this_o argument_n from_o these_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n a_o temple_n etc._n etc._n believer_n live_v stone_n therefore_o these_o must_v needs_o come_v together_o into_o this_o beautiful_a form_n by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n etc._n etc._n or_o therefore_o church-communions_a may_v not_o be_v prudential_o appoint_v by_o determine_v certain_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o dwell_v together_o in_o certain_a precinct_n into_o orderly_a society_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o due_a practice_n of_o other_o office_n of_o their_o christianity_n the_o catechist_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o elsewhere_o 222._o caâ—_n p._n 221_o 222._o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v respect_n unto_o civil_a cohabitation_n for_o conveniency_n and_o edification_n and_o to_o consider_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o 117._o p._n 117._o this_o consent_n be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n coalescencie_n into_o all_o society_n and_o than_o it_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o civil_a cohabitation_n and_o political_a precinct_n themselves_o too_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v but_o i_o will_v not_o examine_v this_o matter_n far_o i_o shall_v rather_o endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o church_n chap._n iu._n a_o scripture-account_n give_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o afterward_o to_o be_v build_v the_o power_n of_o plant_v and_o build_v it_o to_o who_o and_o when_o give_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o church_n leave_v by_o christ_n the_o story_n of_o its_o first_o building_n by_o st._n peter_n act._n 2._o baptism_n upon_o profession_n the_o door_n of_o entrance_n the_o practice_n after_o admission_n the_o christian-church_n define_v of_o church_n as_o many_o and_o church_n as_o one_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church-member_n the_o visible_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o professor_n wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a saint_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v mix_v together_o the_o minister_n unworthiness_n null_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o presence_n of_o evil_a member_n in_o church-communion_n hurt_v not_o those_o who_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o impiety_n the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n import_v chief_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n i._n e._n believer_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v 9_o see_v dr._n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n artic._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n language_n eph._n 2.19_o 20._o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n our_o b._n saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o his_o apostle_n peter_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o build_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 18._o st._n matt._n 16._o 18._o upon_o the_o rock_n confess_v by_o he_o jesus_n the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n principal_o and_o yet_o instrumental_o too_o upon_o this_o rock_n st._n peter_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n revel_v 21.14_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o process_n of_o scripture-story_n the_o first_o builder_n of_o it_o the_o peculiar_a power_n of_o raise_v this_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n when_o he_o issue_v forth_o his_o commission_n to_o they_o 20._o st._n matt._n 28._o 19_o 20._o to_o go_v out_o in_o his_o name_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o make_v disciple_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o so_o admit_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v in_o our_o creed_n therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o and_o worship_v the_o tri-une_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n well_o the_o commission_n for_o plant_v this_o church_n in_o the_o world_n issue_v forth_o from_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v repentance_n 24._o st._n luke_n 24._o and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o witness_v and_o testify_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o incorporate_v and_o embody_n all_o that_o shall_v believe_v into_o one_o society_n by_o baptism_n but_o he_o command_v they_o express_o to_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 49._o vers_fw-la 47_o 48_o 49._o till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a till_o they_o receive_v the_o promise_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o qualify_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a ability_n for_o this_o work_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v accompany_v they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n advocate_n now_o all_o the_o remarkable_a action_n we_o read_v among_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n till_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o substitute_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n 1.28_o act._n 1.28_o that_o fall_v by_o his_o transgression_n to_o complete_a their_o number_n and_o according_o we_o read_v mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n with_o they_o and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 15._o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n together_o there_o assemble_v apostle_n and_o disciple_n leave_v by_o christ_n be_v about_o a_o assemble_v a_o not_o that_o these_o be_v all_o that_o be_v then_o believer_n for_o we_o read_v of_o above_o 500_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o all_o at_o that_o time_n assemble_v hundred_o and_o twenty_o this_o than_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n leave_v by_o christ_n now_o the_o first_o remarkable_a building_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o church_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o act_v 2._o after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n whence_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n fit_o come_v in_o our_o creed_n immediate_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n st._n peter_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n stand_v up_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_v 3000_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n now_o this_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o remnant_n leave_v by_o christ_n upon_o st._n peter_n sermon_n be_v the_o first_o society_n that_o we_o read_v express_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o they_o be_v call_v act._n 2.47_o and_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o so_o call_v before_o they_o here_o then_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o prime_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o society_n of_o these_o baptize_v believer_n nor_o can_v a_o true_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o by_o peruse_v diligent_o this_o story_n where_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o these_o three_o thousand_o into_o the_o church_n and_o their_o practice_n after_o that_o entrance_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o st._n peter_n first_o preach_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o point_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o repentance_n advise_v all_o that_o believe_v embrace_v and_o will_v profess_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o be_v the_o door_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 120_o about_o 3000_o soul_n baptism_n upon_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n now_o then_o their_o demeanour_n be_v so_o enter_v and_o admit_v follow_v ver_fw-la 42.44_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o
christ_n for_o conscience_n to_o rely_v upon_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o we_o be_v satisfy_v though_o by_o other_o guess_n evidence_n than_o he_o bring_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o christ_n authority_n unite_v the_o convert_a jew_n into_o a_o church_n or_o christian_a society_n and_o that_o distinct_a too_o from_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v come_v their_o church-state_n as_o such_o must_v needs_o give_v way_n to_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v to_o the_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o say_v by_o he_o that_o the_o old_a national_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o continue_v nor_o can_v i_o thorough_o reconcile_v it_o to_o what_o he_o have_v more_o advise_o deliver_v some_o page_n before_o 91._o p._n 91._o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v particular_a church_n or_o unite_a assembly_n of_o believer_n this_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v and_o therefore_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v unto_o this_o church_n many_o particular_n be_v certain_o add_v unto_o this_o church_n before_o the_o time_n rerefer_v to_o act._n 8_o 1._o and_o so_o many_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n contain_v several_a particular_a congregation_n under_o it_o yea_o all_o the_o church_n afterward_o mention_v by_o the_o catechist_n from_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n be_v but_o as_o unite_a part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o church_n add_v to_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o still_o this_o prime_a instance_n be_v not_o to_o the_o catechist_n purpose_n but_o it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o way_n to_o entertain_v it_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o dispose_v all_o christ_n disciple_n into_o church-society_n of_o which_o hereafter_o etc._n cat._n p._n 98.99_o 100_o etc._n etc._n the_o proof_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n that_o follow_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n after_o order_v of_o certain_a church_n give_v certain_a rule_n and_o direction_n unto_o they_o direct_v their_o principal_a writing_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n need_v not_o any_o special_a reflection_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n iii_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o church-member_n inquire_v into_o his_o opinion_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o true_a believer_n real_a saint_n person_n regenerate_v convert_v vivify_v illuminate_v justify_v adopt_v elect_v declare_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o opininion_n intimate_v the_o catechist_n set_v against_o himself_o and_o pose_v with_o his_o own_o argument_n about_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n require_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o several_a pretension_n unto_o this_o as_o christ_n institution_n examine_v and_o reject_v the_o consent_n require_v to_o all_o other_o society_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n untrue_o and_o impertinent_o urge_v the_o chief_a reformation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o by_o any_o voluntary_a covenant_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o abuse_v and_o misapply_v to_o the_o macedonian_n entrance_n into_o a_o church-state_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n glance_v at_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n renew_v at_o confirmation_n conformable_a thereunto_o but_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o catechist_n turn_n the_o weakness_n of_o other_o proof_n offer_v in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o explication_n give_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o division_n 104._o p._n 104._o first_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o or_o the_o person_n whereof_o such_o a_o church_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o consist_v second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o estate_n or_o qualify_v for_o it_o and_o three_o the_o especial_a mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v constitute_v a_o church_n for_o of_o his_o other_o particular_a the_o general_a end_n of_o their_o call_n i_o shall_v move_v no_o dispute_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o description_n give_v we_o of_o church-member_n or_o the_o person_n whereof_o particular_a church_n consist_v 89._o p._n 89._o such_o in_o the_o answer_n be_v person_n call_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a worldly_a estate_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n 90._o p._n 90._o thus_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o of_o who_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n see_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o must_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a i._n e._n of_o elect_a believer_n as_o say_v before_o as_o also_o that_o they_o make_v visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n 105._o p._n 104_o 105._o and_o again_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o declare_v in_o this_o state_n man_n be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o meet_v to_o become_v member_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o this_o condition_n they_o can_v deliver_v themselves_o but_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o it_o this_o calling_n be_v that_o which_o effectual_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o work_n or_o effect_n the_o scripture_n on_o several_a account_n various_o express_v sometime_o by_o regeneration_n or_o a_o new_a birth_n sometime_o by_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o god_n sometime_o by_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a from_o the_o dead_a sometime_o by_o illumination_n or_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a all_o which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o sanctificaon_n in_o holiness_n and_o attend_v with_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o all_o these_o concur_v to_o complete_a that_o effectual_a vocation_n or_o call_v that_o be_v require_v to_o constitute_v person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n 107._o p._n 106_o 107._o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o typical_a holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a into_o the_o room_n whereof_o real_a holiness_n be_v to_o succeed_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o require_v regeneration_n as_o a_o indispensible_a condition_n in_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o temple_n be_v now_o to_o be_v build_v of_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o man_n spiritual_o and_o save_o quicken_v from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n make_v a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o god_n which_o receive_v vital_a supply_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v head_n increase_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n edify_v itself_o in_o love_n eph._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o they_o a_o participation_n in_o this_o effectual_a vocation_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n call_v sanctify_a justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 1.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o heb._n 3.1_o jam._n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o so_o many_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o that_o relation_n and_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v perform_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o own_o benefit_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o the_o end_n of_o all_o obedience_n unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o effectual_a call_n 107._o cat._n p._n 107._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 12.12_o eph._n 4.16_o add_v hereunto_o that_o these_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o separate_v themselves_o as_o to_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v man_n in_o their_o worldly_a state_n and_o condition_n but_o be_v also_o require_v when_o any_o among_o they_o
transgress_v against_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o this_o holy_a call_n above_o describe_v 47._o see_v more_o cat._n p._n 210._o in_o the_o answ_n to_o q._n 47._o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o society_n and_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 5.13_o by_o all_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o catechist_n doctrine_n that_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o true_a believer_n real_a saint_n effectual_o call_v i_o e._n as_o he_o explain_v it_o regenerate_v convert_v vivify_v illuminate_v justify_v and_o adopt_a one_o person_n saving_o quicken_v from_o the_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o vital_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o that_o these_o church_n be_v to_o be_v separate_a in_o their_o communion_n from_o all_o man_n in_o their_o worldly_a state_n and_o condition_n a_o dangerous_a encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o society_n to_o presume_v themselves_o of_o god_n elect_a once_o but_o a_o sure_a proof_n if_o grant_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v awâ—y_o from_o grace_n and_o so_o perish_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v so_o do_v but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o fear_v we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o un-church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o mask_a hypocrite_n i_o design_v not_o here_o a_o laborious_a confutation_n intend_v a_o positive_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o close_a it_o shall_v suffice_v therefore_o to_o note_v that_o the_o catechist_n have_v forget_v his_o own_o distinction_n between_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n elect_a and_o particular_a church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n when_o he_o thus_o make_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o former_a whereof_o yet_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v as_o necessary_a unto_o the_o late_a and_o i_o will_v only_o set_v he_o against_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o falsehood_n usual_o to_o confute_v itself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o know_v to_o one_o another_o mere_o he_o shall_v say_v 90.91_o cat._n p._n 90.91_o not_o at_o all_o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o make_v they_o so_o whence_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o be_v as_o such_o invisible_z to_o the_o world_n and_o themselves_o visible_a only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v none_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v know_v now_o they_o be_v not_o know_v on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n which_o bespeak_v they_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n on_o that_o account_n again_o none_o be_v admit_v church-member_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v invisible_a but_o as_o to_o this_o qualification_n require_v of_o true_a grace_n and_o conversion_n so_o they_o be_v again_o church-member_n be_v admit_v only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a but_o they_o be_v visible_a only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o only_o therefore_o be_v require_v to_o their_o admission_n hear_v we_o he_o speak_v once_o more_o where_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o covenant_n which_o formal_o constitute_v a_o particular_a church_n 111._o cat._n p._n 111._o in_o this_o obedience_n say_v he_o they_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n which_o alone_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n require_v in_o any_o person_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o these_o church_n privilege_n first_o they_o confess_v he_o his_o person_n his_o authority_n his_o law_n his_o grace_n second_o they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o observance_n of_o all_o his_o command_n now_o from_o hence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o alone_o be_v require_v by_o christ_n to_o invest_v a_o person_n with_o a_o interest_n in_o church-priviledge_n may_v be_v do_v without_o real_a grace_n and_o true_a conversion_n then_o real_a grace_n and_o true_a conversion_n be_v not_o a_o qualification_n indispensible_o necessary_a to_o church-membership_a but_o these_o two_o particular_n of_o confess_v christ_n and_o promise_a obedience_n which_o say_v the_o catechist_n alone_a christ_n require_v etc._n etc._n may_v certain_o be_v do_v without_o real_a grace_n and_o true_a conversion_n ergo._n and_o now_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o answer_v these_o his_o own_o argument_n his_o own_o argument_n i_o just_o call_v they_o be_v so_o evident_o deduce_v from_o his_o own_o word_n this_o therefore_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a the_o subject_a matter_n of_o church_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o second_o which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o this_o first_o as_o it_o be_v foundation_n viz._n the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o person_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n capable_a of_o their_o church-state_n or_o qualify_v for_o it_o these_o both_o in_o the_o answer_n and_o explication_n 19.107_o cat._n p._n 19.107_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o convert_v and_o call_v home_o sinner_n to_o himself_o but_o yet_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o we_o limit_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o word_n only_o sometime_o a_o cross_n and_o affliction_n may_v reduce_v the_o prodigal_a unto_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o his_o father_n house_n sometime_o a_o parent_n good_a example_n and_o prudent_a education_n work_v indiscernable_o and_o oftentimes_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v i._o 3_o s._n john_n 3_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o proceed_v rather_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v namely_o the_o especial_a mean_n whereby_o these_o person_n so_o fit_o qualify_v for_o church-fellowship_n be_v make_v a_o church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v also_o set_v down_o both_o in_o the_o answer_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n in_o the_o answer_n join_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a band_n 89._o cat._n p._n 89._o or_o by_o special_a agreement_n upon_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n 108._o p._n 108._o and_o engagement_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o explication_n thus_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n 111._o p._n 111._o psalm_n 110.3_o they_o consent_v choose_v and_o agree_v to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o command_n and_o hereby_o do_v they_o become_v a_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o this_o voluntary_a consent_n be_v oppose_v unto_o how_o shall_v these_o live_a stone_n become_v a_o house_n 114.115_o p_o 114.115_o a_o temple_n can_v it_o be_v by_o occasional_a occurrence_n civil_a cohabitation_n in_o political_a precinct_n usage_n or_o custom_n of_o assemble_v for_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o any_o place_n these_o thing_n will_v never_o frame_v they_o into_o a_o house_n or_o temple_n this_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v than_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o disposition_n so_o afterward_o to_o this_o question_n wherein_o do_v the_o especial_a form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n consist_v 220._o p_o 220._o the_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o special_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n numerical_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o way_n will_v do_v well_o for_o that_o word_n numerical_o and_o in_o the_o explication_n 221._o p._n 221._o this_o can_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v accidental_a occasional_a or_o extrinsical_a unto_o it_o such_o as_o be_v cohabitation_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v have_v respect_n unto_o for_o conveniency_n and_o farther_v of_o its_o edification_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o nor_o in_o any_o civil_a 222._o p._n 222._o or_o political_a disposal_n of_o its_o member_n into_o civil_a society_n for_o civil_a end_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o all_o its_o concernment_n as_o a_o church_n the_o plain_a english_a be_v these_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o parish-church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o neighbourhood_n but_o cull_v out_o here_o and_o there_o and_o embody_v together_o by_o a_o holy_a league_n or_o covenant_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o same_o ordinance_n well_o now_o it_o be_v
to_o be_v their_o remembrance_n that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d only_o restrain_v they_o 1._o from_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o 2._o from_o excrcise_v authority_n over_o their_o own_o husband_n as_o to_o tâ—_n rest_v therefore_o let_v they_o courageous_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o church-members_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o more_o to_o heaâ—_n they_o let_v they_o weigh_v well_o the_o word_n of_o tâ—_n catechist_n elsewhere_o 172._o cat._n p._n 172._o the_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o church_n in_o thâ—_n discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n be_v one_o great_a meaâ—_n of_o that_o apostasy_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o general_o of_o old_a fell_a inâ—_n when_o the_o member_n of_o they_o begin_v to_o thiâ—_n that_o they_o have_v no_o advantage_n by_o their_o state_n anâ—_n condition_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a participation_n of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o nâ—_n duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o but_o only_o to_o attend_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o theiâ—_n guide_n the_o whole_a society_n do_v quick_o become_v corrupt_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o the_o carnal_a interest_n of_o those_o thâ—_n have_v by_o their_o neglect_n and_o sin_n get_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n the_o leader_n of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o usurp_v undue_a authority_n when_o the_o one_o sort_n will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v the_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o inquire_v particular_o into_o what_o be_v say_v under_o the_o next_o question_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o 174._o cat._n p._n 167._o to_o 174._o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a the_o duty_n of_o church-member_n be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v collect_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o church_n 4._o chap._n 3._o and_o 4._o thus_o much_o therefore_o of_o the_o first_o gospel-institution_n so_o call_v by_o the_o catechist_n the_o call_n gather_v and_o settle_v of_o church_n with_o their_o officer_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o rest_n with_o great_a brevity_n chap._n xiii_o of_o prayer_n a_o catalogue_n of_o scripture-form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o impose_v they_o the_o catechist_n argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n answer_v public_a prayer_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o common_a not_o personal_a want_n among_o all_o gift_n in_o holy_a scripture_n no_o gift_n of_o ex-tempore-prayer_n mention_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o gift_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o good_a order_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o render_v hereby_o needless_a or_o useless_a abba_n father_n at_o no_o odds_o with_o our_o father_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n no_o more_o promise_v the_o minister_n than_o people_n part_v of_o our_o ministry_n to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v officiate_a according_o to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n prescribe_v form_n hinder_v not_o but_o tend_v rather_o to_o forward_o and_o promote_v edification_n the_o second_o gospel-institution_n name_v by_o the_o catechist_n be_v prayer_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o as_o to_o this_o he_o move_v two_o question_n 174._o cat._n p._n 174._o quest_n 35._o whence_o do_v you_o reckon_v prayer_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o moral_n and_o natural_a worship_n among_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n answ_n on_o many_o account_n as_o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v command_v his_o church_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o 2._o because_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n gift_n and_o ability_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n thereof_o 3._o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o all_o his_o other_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v administer_v with_o prayer_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o part_n of_o they_o 4._o because_o himself_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o his_o church_n to_o present_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 5._o because_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o especial_a regard_n have_v unto_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n 1._o luke_n 18.1_o and_o 21.36_o rom._n 12.5_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 2._o ephes_n 4.8_o 12_o 13._o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o 3._o act_n 2.42_o 1_o tim_n 4.5_o 4._o rev._n 8.3_o 4._o heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o 6.20_o and_o 10.20_o 21_o 22._o 5_o john_n 14.13_o and_o 15.16_o 22_o 26._o ephes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o that_o christ_n bestow_v peculiar_a gift_n of_o prayer_n on_o his_o minister_n as_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v refer_v unto_o but_o we_o shall_v examine_v that_o matter_n more_o thorough_o under_o the_o follow_a question_n quest_n 36._o may_v not_o the_o church_n 176._o cat._n p_o 175._o 176._o in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v use_n of_o and_o content_v itself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n compose_v by_o other_o and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o answ_n so_o to_o do_v will_v be_v contrary_a 1_o to_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o prayer_n itself_o which_o be_v that_o believer_n may_v therein_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o spiritual_a supply_n according_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n want_n and_o exigency_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o to_o the_o main_a end_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n aim_v at_o in_o supply_v man_n with_o gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n tend_v to_o render_v the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n preservation_n and_o continuance_n needless_a and_o useless_a moreover_o 3._o it_o will_v render_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n unto_o several_a precept_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o use_n stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n impossible_a and_o 4._o thereby_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n 1_o rom._n 8.26_o phil._n 4.6_o hebr._n 4.16_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o 2._o eph._n 4.8.12_o 13._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.6.7_o coloss_n 4.17_o matth._n 25.14_o 15_o 16._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o phrase_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v certain_o add_v to_o the_o question_n only_o to_o bring_v more_o colour_n to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v direct_v unto_o that_o restriction_n but_o it_o conclude_v downright_a against_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v to_o and_o impose_v on_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o dispute_v among_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n whether_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n exclude_v therefore_o this_o impertinent_a restriction_n foist_v in_o upon_o design_n our_o enquiry_n must_v be_v in_o the_o general_n 1._o whether_o form_n of_o prayer_n may_v warrantable_o be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o 2._o whether_o such_o form_n as_o be_v compose_v and_o prescribe_v by_o other_o i._n e._n make_v to_o the_o minister_n hand_n of_o which_o when_o i_o have_v offer_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o h._n scripture_n i_o will_v reply_v brief_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o catechist_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n so_o call_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v there_o need_v not_o any_o other_o evidence_n than_o a_o naked_a repetition_n of_o the_o many_o instance_n thereof_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n god_n himself_o appoint_v a_o form_n to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o blessing_n the_o people_n say_v 35.27_o numb_a 6.23.24_o 35.27_o on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n moses_n have_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o ark._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v 36._o numb_a 1â—_n 35_o 36._o when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o moses_n say_v rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v
boldness_n usual_a to_o man_n of_o his_o way_n remarque_v his_o sixfold_a enumeration_n of_o gospel-institution_n the_o first_o of_o they_o fix_v upon_o viz._n the_o call_n gather_v and_o settle_v of_o church_n with_o their_o officer_n as_o the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o other_o solemn_a institute_v worship_n quaere_fw-la how_o settle_a church_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o institute_v worship_n since_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o they_o which_o the_o catechist_n name_n for_o the_o four_o gospel-institution_n from_o pag._n 97._o to_o p._n 100_o chap._n 2._o the_o catechist_n general_a doctrine_n of_o church_n propose_v proof_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n impertinent_a to_o his_o particular_a church_n the_o catechist_n text_n for_o christ_n institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o such_o particlar_a church_n as_o the_o foundation-ordinance_n of_o gospel-worship_n examine_v st._n cyprian_n comment_n upon_o those_o word_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o with_o they_o particular_a church_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o the_o catechist_n sense_n nor_o by_o the_o cogency_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o proper_a difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n state_v from_o pag._n 100_o to_o p._n 109_o chap._n 3._o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o church-member_n inquire_v into_o his_o opinion_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o true_a believer_n real_a saint_n person_n regenerate_v convert_v vivify_v illuminate_v justify_v adopt_v elect_a declare_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o opinion_n intimate_v the_o catechist_n set_v against_o himself_o and_o pose_v with_o his_o own_o argument_n about_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n require_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o several_a pretension_n unto_o this_o as_o christ_n institution_n examine_v and_o reject_v the_o consent_n require_v to_o all_o other_o society_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n untrue_o and_o impertinent_o urge_v the_o chief_a reformation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o by_o any_o voluntary_a covenant_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o abuse_v and_o misapply_v to_o the_o macedonian_n entrance_n into_o a_o church_n state_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n glance_v at_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n renew_v at_o confirmation_n conformable_a thereunto_o but_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o catechist_n be_v turn_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o proof_n offer_v from_o pag._n 109._o to_o p._n 127._o chap._n 4._o a_o scripture_n account_v give_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o afterward_o to_o be_v build_v the_o power_n of_o plant_v and_o build_v it_o to_o who_o and_o when_o give_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o church_n leave_v by_o christ_n the_o story_n of_o its_o first_o building_n by_o st._n peter_n act._n 2._o baptism_n upon_o profession_n the_o door_n of_o entrance_n the_o practice_n after_o admission_n the_o christian-church_n define_v of_o church_n as_o many_o and_o church_n as_o one_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church-member_n the_o visible_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o professor_n wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a saint_n and_o hypocrite_n mix_v together_o the_o minister_n unworthiness_n null_v not_o the_o officacy_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o presence_n of_o evil_a member_n in_o church-communion_n hurt_v not_o those_o who_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o impiety_n from_o pag._n 128._o to_o p._n 141._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o place_n we_o call_v church_n that_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n john_n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o examine_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o some_o account_n typical_a on_o other_o moral_a david_n resolution_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n ground_v on_o a_o rational_a piety_n and_o both_o he_o and_o solomon_n argue_v the_o fitness_n of_o its_o magnificence_n by_o argument_n of_o reason_n scripture-precept_n of_o reverence_n to_o god_n house_n have_v no_o sign_n in_o they_o of_o be_v ceremonial_a only_o rational_o therefore_o apply_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o synagogue_n the_o centurion_n synagogue_n a_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o their_o nation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n constant_a in_o frequent_v the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n there_o be_v certain_a place_n peculiar_a for_o their_o serve_a god_n in_o intimation_n thereof_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n act._n 11.26_o a_o local_a church_n as_o early_o as_o the_o name_n christian_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o the_o house_n of_o god_n oppose_v to_o their_o private_a house_n mr._n mede_n conjecture_n what_o that_o house_n be_v and_o far_a proof_n about_o it_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o appropriate_a certain_a place_n to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n from_o pag._n 141._o to_o p._n 155._o chap._n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n intimate_v and_o that_o as_o to_o it_o be_v formal_a constitution_n the_o catechist_n distinction_n of_o church-officer_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a without_o scripture-proof_n extraordinary_n grant_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o not_o their_o office_n itself_o for_o a_o season_n only_o archbishop_n whitgift_n at_o large_a of_o this_o distinction_n against_o t._n c._n the_o catechist_n enumeration_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n how_o politic_o deacon_n there_o leave_v out_o his_o great_a argument_n from_o a_o community_n of_o name_n to_o a_o equality_n among_o minister_n disable_v the_o name_n bishop_n not_o unfit_a to_o denote_v pre-eminence_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o notation_n of_o it_o or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a the_o same_o demonstrate_v for_o the_o name_n elder_a wherewith_o the_o catechist_n match_v it_o and_o the_o several_a instance_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n a_o taste_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o catechist_n confidence_n prelacy_n in_o church_n government_n argue_v from_o the_o scripture-instance_n of_o deacon_n under_o bishop_n and_o the_o example_n of_o timoth_n and_o titus_n the_o catechist_n exception_n at_o the_o two_o last_o answer_v the_o enemy_n of_o superiority_n among_o minister_n mean_v it_o in_o other_o not_o themselves_o from_o pag._n 155._o to_o p._n 177._o chap._n 7._o dr._n hammond_n account_n of_o church-government_n church_n power_n original_o in_o christ_n and_o personal_o exercise_v by_o he_o on_o earth_n this_o power_n describe_v by_o christ_n negative_o and_o affirmative_o the_o apostle_n christ_n successor_n their_o office_n not_o temporary_a and_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n prove_v from_o christ_n affirmation_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o assumption_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostolacy_n the_o seven_o deacon_n james_n the_o just_a make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o call_v a_o apostle_n timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o power_n themselves_o to_o ordain_v other_o they_o and_o other_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v apostle_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n concordant_a testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n polycrates_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n the_o manner_n of_o succession_n clear_v commission_n require_v in_o all_o church-officer_n from_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n or_o their_o successor_n from_o pag._n 178._o to_o p._n 195._o chap._n 8._o the_o catechist_n opinion_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n large_o declare_v his_o two_o scripture-instance_n examine_v act._n 6._o act._n 14._o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n no_o rule_n for_o all_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n the_o choice_n itself_o a_o occasional_a permission_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o ordain_v by_o the_o election_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o community_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o catechist_n learning_n and_o modesty_n antiquity_n untrue_o refer_v to_o by_o he_o for_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v their_o minister_n his_o reason_n strike_v as_o the_o civil_a state_n no_o less_o than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o ruler_n in_o either_o but_o by_o the_o people_n choice_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n require_v of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o their_o officer_n and_o governor_n which_o make_v this_o choice_n contend_v for_o necessary_a argument_n against_o popular_a election_n as_o unconformable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v by_o incompetent_a judge_n the_o occasion_n of_o division_n and_o fashion_n reflect_v on_o extreme_o
from_o that_o precedent_a command_n or_o example_n which_o warrant_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o do_v mere_o upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o prudence_n &_o reason_n &_o then_o if_o we_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o that_o example_n as_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v to_o act_v after_o it_o we_o be_v also_o sufficient_o warrant_v to_o act_v upon_o the_o mere_a dictate_v of_o prudence_n and_o reason_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o either_o command_n or_o former_a example_n for_o so_o do_v but_o then_o beside_o this_o example_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a and_o tickle_a nature_n sometime_o they_o be_v bare_o relate_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o commend_v nor_o dispraise_v sometime_o they_o be_v praise_v &_o yet_o so_o occasional_a or_o extraordinary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o imitate_v they_o and_o if_o we_o will_v imitate_v they_o the_o suit_v of_o all_o circumstance_n of_o our_o case_n to_o they_o without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o our_o example_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n &_o when_o all_o be_v do_v example_n be_v no_o far_o a_o law_n to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o some_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o god_n themselves_o in_o short_a example_n be_v either_o of_o moral_a &_o necessary_a action_n &_o then_o they_o call_v for_o our_o imitation_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o require_v before_o of_o other_o or_o of_o circumstantial_a &_o mutable_a action_n which_o other_o may_v have_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v &_o then_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a unto_o we_o in_o its_o self_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n but_o after_o all_o will_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n stand_v to_o these_o their_o own_o explication_n of_o scripture-prescription_n by_o general_a rule_n or_o example_n &_o rest_n in_o what_o be_v so_o warrant_a &_o ground_v we_o may_v quick_o hope_v for_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n with_o they_o as_o have_v both_o these_o on_o our_o side_n against_o they_o but_o these_o be_v peculiar_a privilege_n &_o reseru_v for_o themselves_o to_o fly_v unto_o upon_o occasion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o for_o when_o we_o offer_v to_o justify_v our_o church-rite_n and_o observance_n by_o general_a precept_n rule_n and_o permission_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o special_a example_n there_o upon_o record_n this_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n but_o they_o call_v for_o express_v text_n from_o we_o for_o the_o enjoin_v of_o they_o they_o conclude_v themselves_o from_o example_n so_o and_o so_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v but_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v from_o they_o so_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o thus_o far_o in_o the_o general_a chap._n iii_o the_o catechist_n opinion_n as_o to_o this_o point_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o word_n from_o above_o twenty_o place_n of_o his_o book_n and_o then_o sum_v up_o together_o to_o be_v view_v at_o once_o let_v the_o catechist_n now_o speak_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o his_o own_o word_n pag._n 8._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n only_o which_o contain_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o whole_a worship_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o pag._n 9_o 10._o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v expect_v instruction_n from_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o act_v therein_o according_o he_o send_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o thereto_o express_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o once_o intimate_v in_o the_o least_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o instruction_n to_o the_o end_n he_o frequent_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a able_a and_o perfect_a to_o guide_v we_o therein_o he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n thereunto_o and_o peculiar_o interdict_v we_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n or_o appointment_n of_o man_n pag._n 22._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o he_o have_v give_v out_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v it_o guide_v and_o rule_v whilst_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n pag._n 26._o if_o we_o observe_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o can_v submit_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o his_o authority_n therein_o pag_n 27._o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o faith_n regard_v in_o divine_a worship_n it_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n close_v not_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o discern_v that_o god_n have_v command_v and_o therein_o it_o eye_n his_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v require_v it_o pag._n 28._o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o our_o obedience_n as_o the_o great_a and_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n pag._n 34._o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o observance_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v entire_a according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o christ_n not_o admit_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a trouble_n pag._n 35._o 36._o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o immediate_a and_o special_a lawgiver_n of_o it_o appoint_v unto_o it_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o its_o whole_a worship_n as_o it_o become_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o house_n pag._n 42.43_o the_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o we_o add_v nothing_o unto_o or_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o man_n invention_n or_o appointment_n pag._n 46._o 47_o 48._o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n whereby_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v come_v also_o under_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v due_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o and_o observe_v indeed_o whatever_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n appoint_v by_o christ_n it_o do_v therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o appoint_v neither_o do_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o part_n thereof_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o celebration_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n with_o prayer_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o of_o some_o of_o they_o indispensable_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10.16_o 17._o 11.20_o 24_o 25_o 33._o with_o care_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o love_n modesty_n condescension_n and_o prudence_n do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 11.33_o 14.40_o gesture_n in_o some_o sacred_a action_n matt._n 26.20_o 26._o john_n 13.23_o all_o which_o the_o church_n be_v diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o as_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o go_n out_o thereof_o and_o the_o come_n in_o thereof_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o promise_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o it_o ezek._n 43.11_o to_o attend_v careful_o to_o their_o observation_n be_v its_o duty_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o all_o other_o circumstance_n which_o no_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v give_v any_o real_a relation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o pag._n 48._o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n wherein_o his_o worship_n be_v concern_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o negligence_n in_o inquire_v after_o what_o he_o have_v so_o prescribe_v pag._n 49._o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o be_v admit_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o as_o belong_v thereunto_o which_o be_v not_o institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o its_o care_n faithfulness_n and_o watchfulness_n herein_o consist_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o its_o loyalty_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o which_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o he_o have_v leave_v so_o many_o severe_a interdiction_n and_o prohibition_n in_o his_o word_n against_o all_o addition_n to_o his_o command_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o pag._n 54._o 55._o all_o such_o invention_n he_o speak_v express_o of_o religious_a rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o far_a devotion_n decency_n and_o order_n be_v in_o themselves_o needless_a
paul_n injunction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decency_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o man_n be_v uncover_v and_o the_o woman_n cover_v in_o prayer_n and_o prophesy_a and_o this_o too_o as_o a_o mystical_a sign_n of_o moral_a duty_n the_o man_n superiority_n and_o the_o woman_n subjection_n the_o place_n deserve_v to_o be_v peruse_v at_o large_a 16._o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o to_o 16._o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n but_o that_o will_v engage_v i_o into_o too_o long_a a_o discourse_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o therefore_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o conclusion_n only_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o indeed_o alone_o may_v well_o supersede_n all_o other_o instance_n the_o apostle_n have_v argue_v several_a way_n the_o decency_n of_o those_o particular_a rite_n that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o silence_v all_o controversy_n about_o they_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o v._o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o cut_v off_o all_o far_a disputation_n with_o these_o two_o axe_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n note_n apostolic_a institution_n loc_fw-la duabus_fw-la securibus_fw-la disputationes_fw-la amputat_fw-la instituto_fw-la apostolico_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la disputando_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o controversiam_fw-la vocare_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o loc_fw-la and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o intimate_v withal_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o brand_n of_o contentious_a person_n who_o presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o controversy_n or_o dispute_n of_o what_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n if_o any_o will_v contend_v in_o matter_n circumstantial_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o god_n worship_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v their_o right_n and_o proper_a answer_n lay_v down_o wherein_o if_o they_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o contentious_a person_n and_o i_o may_v well_o add_v the_o word_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a person_n far_o upon_o this_o very_a text_n resurrection_n see_v bishop_n andrews_n excellent_a sermon_n on_o this_o text._n it_o be_v serm._n 13._o of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v but_o early_a day_n then_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o custom_n even_o then_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o most_o thirty_o year_n from_o christ_n ascension_n if_o that_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o custom_n now_o after_o these_o twenty_o time_n thirty_o year_n and_o hundred_o to_o spare_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o custom_n now_o by_o much_o better_a right_n a_o custom_n be_v susceptible_a of_o more_o and_o less_o the_o far_a it_o go_v the_o long_a it_o run_v the_o more_o strength_n it_o gather_v the_o more_o gray_a hair_n it_o get_v the_o more_o a_o venerable_a it_o be_v for_o indeed_o the_o more_o a_o custom_n it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o golden_a rule_n januar._n ad_fw-la quam_fw-la forte_fw-fr ecclesiam_fw-la veneris_fw-la ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serva_fw-la si_fw-la cviquam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la etiam_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la cogitans_fw-la ita_fw-la semper_fw-la habui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la coelesti_fw-la oraculo_fw-la suscepetim_fw-la st._n aug._n ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n which_o st._n ambrose_n give_v to_o st._n austin_n to_o keep_v the_o custom_n of_o every_o church_n he_o come_v to_o in_o such_o matter_n for_o he_o instance_n in_o his_o own_o fast_n on_o saturday_n at_o rome_n but_o not_o at_o milan_n and_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o this_o rule_n which_o he_o do_v often_o he_o welcome_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n now_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a principle_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v this_o apostolic_a way_n of_o decide_v all_o controversy_n about_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o manifest_o do_v which_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n but_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n of_o my_o particular_a induction_n chap._n vi_o iii_o of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n 1_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n birth_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o all_o lord_n day_n and_o every_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n fast_v on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n weekly_a and_o constant_o before_o easter_n the_o honourable_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n fast_v 2_o the_o reform_a church_n their_o general_a tenent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o national_a church_n to_o make_v law_n in_o thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n 3_o the_o independent_a congregation_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v sing_v david_n psalm_n translate_v by_o humane_a invention_n into_o rythm_n and_o metre_n and_o that_o too_o bareheaded_a whilst_o they_o hear_v the_o sermon_n with_o the_o hat_n on_o sprinkle_v infant_n take_v the_o communion_n sit_v their_o particular_a form_n of_o church-covenant_n and_o the_o catechist_n prudential_o allow_v of_o in_o divine_a worship_n with_o his_o way_n of_o evade_n the_o obligation_n of_o some_o thing_n grant_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o christ_n the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o this_o general_a principle_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n reflect_v on_o i_o will_v instance_n three_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n yea_o the_o independent_a congregation_n not_o except_v and_o this_o catechist_n declaration_n in_o especial_a 1._o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v only_o mention_v these_o follow_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a festival_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o birth_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o custom_n of_o stand_v in_o prayer_n on_o all_o lord_n day_n and_o every_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n fast_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n the_o day_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n apprehension_n and_o crucifixion_n and_o constant_o before_o easter_n the_o lent-fast_a the_o frequent_a and_o honourable_a use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o reverend_a receive_n of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n fast_v these_o be_v instance_n which_o can_v escape_v the_o notice_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o particular_a testimony_n and_o proof_n from_o ancient_a writer_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o produce_v let_v the_o english_a reader_n guess_v at_o the_o rest_n from_o what_o he_o may_v find_v demonstrate_v at_o large_a of_o the_o custom_n of_o observe_v easter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o admirable_a prelate_n bishop_n andrews_n serm._n 13._o of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o recommend_v and_o for_o christmas_n by_o dr._n hammond_n practical_a catechism_n p._n 203._o etc._n etc._n 2._o next_o then_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n for_o to_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v it_o be_v like_a be_v think_v a_o prejudice_n unto_o the_o cause_n there_o need_v be_v produce_v nothing_o more_o than_o this_o general_a tenent_n own_v by_o they_o all_o that_o every_o national_a christian_n church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o herself_o in_o all_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o be_v not_o express_o either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o undoubted_a evidence_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v their_o respective_a confession_n but_o if_o any_o desire_v particular_a instance_n he_o may_v find_v they_o collect_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o that_o useful_a treatise_n publish_v some_o few_o year_n since_o by_o mr._n durel_n minister_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o the_o savoy_n entitle_v a_o view_n of_o the_o government_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o pass_v on_o three_o to_o the_o independent_a congregation_n and_o our_o catechist_n concession_n by_o name_n for_o the_o independent_a practice_n i_o observe_v their_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n translate_v by_o humane_a invention_n into_o rythm_n and_o meter_n and_o that_o too_o bareheaded_a whereas_o they_o hear_v the_o sermon_n with_o the_o hat_n on_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n at_o baptism_n and_o receive_v the_o h._n communion_n 15._o communion_n see_v part._n 2._o chap._n 15._o sit_v and_o their_o
〈◊〉_d a_o diminution_n whereby_o the_o great_a be_v express_v by_o the_o less_o and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v speak_v but_o what_o do_v all_o these_o signify_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o those_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n which_o god_n have_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o command_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o his_o church_n for_o to_o enjoin_v particular_a person_n to_o make_v use_n of_o 3._o those_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v the_o add_v unto_o or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 12.32_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o josh_n 1.7_o be_v strong_a and_o very_o courageous_a that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o turn_v not_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v whithersoever_o thou_o go_v and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n josh_n 23.6_o 8._o prov._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o not_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n revel_v 22.18_o 19_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o reader_n needs_o only_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o observe_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v unto_o or_o diminish_v from_o god_n word_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v or_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n as_o solomon_n intimate_v add_v thou_o not_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n to_o take_v from_o god_n word_n be_v like_o clip_v of_o the_o king_n coin_n to_o add_v to_o it_o be_v like_o set_v the_o king_n stamp_n on_o base_a metal_n both_o crime_n of_o a_o heinous_a nature_n thus_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v tax_v for_o prophesy_a lie_n in_o god_n name_n and_o preface_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n jer._n 23._o now_o lay_v the_o saddle_n on_o the_o right_a horse_n wherein_o do_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n word_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o wherein_o do_v we_o deny_v any_o thing_n which_o it_o affirm_v or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o pol._n true_a it_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o falsification_n of_o the_o word_n witting_o to_o endeavour_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o or_o any_o thing_n not_o seem_v which_o be_v be_v plain_o to_o abuse_v and_o even_o to_o falsify_v divine_a evidence_n which_o injury_n offer_v but_o unto_o man_n be_v most_o worthy_o count_v heinous_a which_o point_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v well_o observe_v with_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a than_o to_o plead_v in_o these_o cause_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o come_v to_o allege_v what_o word_n and_o law_n they_o mean_v quote_v continual_o bye-speeche_n in_o some_o historical_a narration_n or_o other_o and_o urge_v they_o as_o if_o write_v in_o most_o exact_a form_n of_o law._n hooker_n l._n 3._o eccles_n pol._n which_o it_o deny_v let_v all_o of_o the_o catechist_n persuasion_n enter_v serious_o into_o themselves_o and_o examine_v impartial_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o more_o true_o guilty_a of_o this_o cry_a sin_n when_o they_o bold_o add_v and_o hold_v forth_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o explication_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o impose_v burden_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v not_o impose_v by_o make_v that_o unlawful_a to_o practice_v for_o conscience-sake_n towards_o god_n which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v or_o that_o necessary_a for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o god_n have_v not_o require_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v more_o notorious_a imposer_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o they_o be_v witness_v those_o novel_a tradition_n of_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n kneel_v not_o when_o command_v by_o authority_n but_o stand_v or_o sit_v wear_v no_o linen_n garment_n cap_z or_o tippet_n no_o cassock_n and_o girdle_n but_o a_o cloak_n or_o coat_n or_o jerkin_n like_v to_o other_o tradesman_n use_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o it_o real_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n cross_v speak_v do_v that_o only_o affect_v the_o eye_n as_o the_o other_o do_v the_o ear_n yet_o use_v it_o not_o for_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o you_o if_o you_o so_o do_v teach_v not_o your_o child_n form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o this_o be_v not_o add_v abominable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v any_o church_n much_o more_o many_o church_n as_o repudiate_v or_o divorce_v from_o god_n 87._o cat._n p._n 87._o for_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o certain_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n or_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o enjoin_v such_o circumstance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o enjoin_v every_o private_a christian_a might_n for_o himself_o determine_v to_o make_v this_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o character_n of_o the_o whore_n etc._n etc._n yea_o be_v it_o not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o refer_v all_o those_o text_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o word_n but_o now_o to_o evince_v that_o these_o text_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o have_v be_v explain_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o corrupt_v and_o preserve_a addition_n be_v not_o so_o popish_a but_o that_o every_o good_a protestant_n may_v safe_o admit_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a which_o the_o catechist_n assert_n that_o every_o addition_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v a_o corruption_n because_o a_o addition_n i_o will_v mention_v brief_o some_o lawful_a addition_n that_o be_v not_o here_o forbid_v etc._n see_v dr._n burges_n answer_n to_o the_o reply_n make_v to_o bp._n morton_n general_a defence_n p._n 136_o etc._n etc._n lawful_a addition_n i_o mean_v still_o not_o as_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o preservative_n of_o the_o text_n or_o meaning_n or_o observation_n of_o it_o such_o than_o be_v addition_n 1._o which_o preserve_v the_o text_n as_o divers_a reading_n marginal_a note_n the_o jewish_a massore_v 2._o which_o preserve_v the_o sense_n as_o interlineary_a gloss_n marginal_a reference_n commentary_n and_o three_o which_o preserve_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o building_n and_o order_v synagogue_n for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o the_o divide_v it_o into_o certain_a section_n for_o every_o sabbath_n the_o ordination_n of_o holy_a feast_n and_o fast_n upon_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v addition_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o god_n word_n only_o and_o so_o not_o forbid_v by_o these_o text_n of_o sacred_a writ_n which_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o custody_n and_o observance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o 4._o those_o scripture_n which_o prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o the_o command_n of_o man_n and_o will-worship_n isa_n 29.13_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o be_v again_o refer_v to_o by_o christ_n matt._n 15.19_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n charge_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o esteem_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n only_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v a_o real_a worship_v of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o equal_v of_o mere_a humane_a ordinance_n with_o divine_a commandment_n yea_o the_o prefer_n of_o the_o command_n of_o man_n to_o those_o of_o god_n for_o our_o b._n saviour_n have_v before_o accuse_v they_o for_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o make_v
scripture_n in_o their_o ex-tempore_a discourse_n of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o alter_v and_o add_v to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n the_o catechist_n say_v uzza_n dye_v for_o put_v the_o ark_n into_o a_o cart_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o text_n say_v uzza_n be_v smite_v with_o death_n because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n namely_o to_o support_v and_o hold_v it_o when_o the_o ox_n stumble_v and_o the_o margin_n refer_v to_o numb_a 4.15_o 4.15_o numb_a 4.15_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v come_v to_o bear_v it_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v upon_o which_o place_n mr._n ainsworth_n note_v place_n mr._n ainsworth_n on_o that_o place_n this_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v be_v execute_v upon_o vzza_n a_o levite_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o smite_v of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 13.10_o let_v they_o take_v more_o heed_n for_o the_o future_a of_o quote_v scripture_n thus_o without_o book_n without_o first_o examine_v of_o it_o it_o be_v high_o incongruous_a for_o they_o who_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o honour_n and_o cleave_v in_o all_o thing_n exact_o to_o the_o write_a word_n thus_o to_o misrepresent_v and_o abuse_v as_o well_o as_o misapply_v it_o 57_o cat._n p._n 57_o so_o the_o catechist_n elsewhere_o also_o do_v when_o he_o invidious_o compare_v the_o affection_n excite_v by_o the_o decent_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n appointment_n to_o inflame_v themselves_o with_o idol_n isa_n 57.5_o in_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n speak_v either_o of_o those_o lust_n which_o their_o idolatry_n lead_v they_o to_o or_o those_o venereous_a fire_n which_o represent_v their_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n slay_v the_o child_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o offer_v they_o unto_o they_o but_o i_o proceed_v 5._o of_o vzziah_n the_o king_n in_o offer_v incense_n contrary_n to_o god_n institution_n that_o duty_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n 2_o chron._n 26.16.19_o a_o note_n here_o be_v needless_a it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o act_v contrary_a to_o god_n institution_n i_o will_v therefore_o only_o specify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o far_a emphasis_n but_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a 19_o 4_o chron._n 26.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n for_o he_o transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o azariah_n the_o priest_n go_v in_o after_o he_o and_o with_o he_o fourscore_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v valiant_a man_n and_o they_o withstand_v uzziah_n the_o king_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o thou_o have_v trespass_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n then_o uzziah_n be_v wroth_a and_o have_v a_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o while_o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o priest_n the_o leprosy_n even_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o beside_o the_o incense_n altar_n fair_a warning_n to_o all_o that_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o take_v that_o honour_n unto_o themselves_o not_o be_v first_o call_v and_o consecrate_v thereunto_o 6._o as_o a_o token_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o god_n displeasure_n in_o temporal_a visitation_n on_o such_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n that_o cause_n if_o look_v into_o will_v appear_v no_o other_o than_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n with_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n thereto_o adjoin_v the_o turn_n of_o it_o into_o a_o common_a meal_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n with_o many_o faction_n and_o uncharitable_a abuse_n 7._o the_o catechist_n close_v these_o instance_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o a_o more_o severe_a punishment_n now_o substitute_v against_o such_o transgression_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o god_n so_o visible_o inflict_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n hebr._n 10.25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o the_o word_n be_v these_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n dye_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v apparent_o of_o that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o wilful_a apostasy_n from_o christianity_n and_o the_o despiteful_a rejection_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o misapplyed_n to_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o a_o inferior_a aggravation_n thus_o now_o i_o have_v by_o god_n help_n reflect_v upon_o those_o scripture-quotation_n which_o the_o catechist_n have_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v to_o invite_v or_o frighten_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o entertainment_n of_o his_o admire_a principle_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v use_v or_o allow_v of_o in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o command_v or_o institute_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o this_o conclude_v the_o first_o and_o general_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o catechist_n confidence_n with_o the_o boldness_n usual_a to_o man_n of_o his_o way_n remarque_v his_o sixfold_a enumeration_n of_o gospel-institution_n the_o first_o of_o they_o fix_v upon_o viz._n the_o call_n gather_v and_o settle_v of_o church_n with_o their_o officer_n as_o the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o other_o solemn_a institute_v worship_n quaery_n how_o settle_a church_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o institute_v worship_n since_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o they_o which_o the_o catechist_n name_n for_o the_o four_o gospel_n institution_n i_o pass_v forward_o now_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o some_o particular_n and_o he_o certain_o who_o so_o confident_o assert_n that_o christ_n have_v publish_v all_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o discipline_n and_o that_o the_o persuasion_n of_o any_o that_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n wherein_o his_o worship_n be_v concern_v proceed_v from_o their_o negligence_n in_o inquire_v may_v well_o be_v expect_v to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o good_a punctual_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o these_o matter_n only_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o task_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v how_o bold_o the_o man_n of_o this_o way_n be_v accustom_v to_o reflect_v upon_o our_o b._n saviour_n on_o the_o supposition_n that_o he_o have_v not_o order_v and_o appoint_v all_o particular_n as_o they_o imagine_v thus_o former_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o be_v aver_v discipl_n nisi_fw-la reip._n suae_fw-la statum_fw-la omnem_fw-la constituerit_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ordinarit_fw-la singulorum_fw-la munera_fw-la potestatemque_fw-la descripserit_fw-la quae_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la forique_n ratio_fw-la habenda_fw-la quomodo_fw-la elvium_fw-la finienda_fw-la light_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la minus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christianae_n providit_fw-la quà m_fw-la moses_n olim_fw-la judaica_n sed_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la lycurgo_fw-la solonae_n numa_n civitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la prospectum_fw-la sit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n discipl_n that_o unless_o christ_n will_v show_v himself_o less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n and_o less_o wise_a than_o lycurgus_n solon_n numa_n those_o heathen_a legislator_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n a_o certain_a complete_a and_o unchangeable_a form_n of_o church-politie_n well_o but_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 14._o cat._n p._n 23._o 14._o to_o this_o the_o catechist_n answer_n 1_o the_o calling_n gather_v and_o settle_v of_o church_n with_o their_o officer_n as_o the_o seat_n and_o
subject_n of_o all_o other_o solemn_a institute_v worship_n 2_o prayer_n with_o thanksgiving_n 3_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 4_o preach_v the_o word_n 5_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o discipline_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v and_o settle_v most_o of_o which_o have_v also_o sundry_a particular_a duty_n relate_v to_o they_o and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o their_o due_a observation_n 1_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o act._n 2.41_o 42._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o matt._n 18_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o 7.17_o act._n 14.23_o titus_n 1.5_o 1_o timoth._n 3.15_o 2_o 1_o timoth._n 2.1_o act_n 6.4_o act_n 13.2_o 3._o 3_o ephes_n 5.19_o coloss_n 3.16_o 4_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o act._n 2.42_o 1_o cor._n 14.3_o act._n 6.2_o heb._n 13.7_o 5_o matt._n 28.19_o matt._n 26.26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 6_o matt._n 18.17_o 18_o 19_o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o rev._n 2.3_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o number_n of_o these_o gospel-institution_n here_o enumerate_v but_o take_v they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o apply_v as_o i_o pass_v the_o general_n rule_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o or_o about_o any_o of_o these_o institution_n of_o gospel-worship_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o other_o may_v see_v how_o well_o the_o catechist_n keep_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o then_o add_v where_o the_o matter_n shall_v require_v it_o some_o true_a account_n of_o the_o point_v discourse_v on_o first_n then_o of_o the_o call_n gather_v and_o settle_v of_o church_n with_o their_o officer_n as_o the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o other_o solemn_a institute_v worship_n it_o may_v be_v to_o ordinary_a head_n some_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v how_o settle_a church_n with_o their_o officer_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o seat_n of_o all_o other_o institute_v worship_n since_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n reckon_v up_o by_o he_o as_o the_o four_o gospel-institution_n must_v be_v premise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o call_n gather_v and_o settle_v of_o all_o church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o scruple_n we_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v offer_v we_o 1._o of_o church_n 2._o of_o church-officer_n and_o 1._o of_o church_n chap._n ii_o the_o catechist_n general_a doctrine_n of_o church_n propose_v proof_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n impertinent_a to_o his_o particular_a church_n the_o catechist_n text_n for_o christ_n institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o foundation-ordinance_n of_o gospel-worship_n examine_v st._n cyprian_n comment_n upon_o those_o word_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v to-togeth_a in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o with_o they_o particular_a church_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o the_o catechist_n sense_n nor_o by_o the_o cogency_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o proper_a difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n state_v 89._o cat._n p._n 89._o q._n what_o be_v a_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n a_o society_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o their_o natural_a worldly_a state_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n join_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a band_n or_o by_o special_a agreement_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 108._o p._n 108._o q._n by_o what_o mean_n do_v person_n so_o call_v become_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n they_o be_v constitute_v a_o church_n and_o interest_v in_o the_o right_n power_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n by_o the_o will_n promise_n authority_n and_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o engagement_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o due_a subjection_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o his_o authority_n as_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a observation_n of_o all_o his_o command_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n now_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o answer_n the_o catechist_n declare_v first_o what_o church_n he_o treat_v of_o 90._o p._n 90._o viz._n not_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o elect_a believer_n nor_o the_o universality_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o particular_a church_n and_o these_o particular_a church_n 91._o p._n 91._o as_o oppose_v unto_o a_o national_a church_n those_o proof_n then_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v unto_o this_o matter_n such_o as_o ephes_n 2.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o ephes_n 4.16_o insist_v on_o by_o he_o p._n 115._o and_o elsewhere_o 115._o p._n 115._o those_o proof_n also_o which_o be_v fetch_v from_o analogy_n as_o resemblance_n with_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o this_o matter_n impertinent_a such_o as_o exod._n 24.3_o deut._n 5.25_o refer_v to_o p._n 92._o and_o again_o with_o josh_n 24.18_o 21_o 22._o p._n 112._o 112._o p._n 92._o 112._o second_o his_o next_o work_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v themselves_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v these_o 94._o p._n 94._o first_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n matt_n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n then_o tell_v it_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 95._o p._n 95._o he_o take_v pain_n to_o prove_v p._n 95._o a_o conceit_n i_o shall_v think_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o come_v into_o any_o one_o head_n about_o it_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o no_o society_n 97._o p._n 97._o but_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v here_o intend_v none_o i_o presume_v will_v deny_v but_o that_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n be_v intend_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o christ_n the_o only_a question_n be_v of_o such_o particular_a gather_v and_o covenanting-churche_n as_o the_o catechist_n treat_n of_o and_o the_o only_a thing_n i_o here_o examine_v be_v the_o pertinencie_n of_o his_o proof_n for_o such_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v particular_a church_n be_v indeed_o here_o suppose_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o this_o place_n institute_v and_o appoint_v approve_a and_o allow_v here_o they_o be_v but_o not_o here_o appoint_v but_o then_o this_o can_v be_v here_o infer_v convince_o neither_o from_o the_o word_n church_n which_o do_v most_o probable_o here_o denote_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n only_o the_o church-representative_a as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o with_o those_o you_o that_o follow_v those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n from_o god_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v v._o 18._o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n to_o who_o alone_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n s._n john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23_o verse_n and_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o add_v the_o word_n of_o st._n cyprian_n upon_o it_o against_o the_o novatian_a schismatic_n who_o have_v it_o frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n let_v they_o not_o 10.11_o nec_fw-la se_fw-la quidam_fw-la vanà _fw-la interpretatione_n decipiant_fw-la quod_fw-la dixetit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerint_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la corruptores_fw-la evangelii_n atque_fw-la interpretes_n falsi_fw-la extrema_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o superiora_fw-la praetereunt_fw-la patris_fw-la partis_fw-la nisi_fw-la velit_fw-la patris_fw-la diaboli_fw-la memores_fw-la &_o partem_fw-la subdolè_fw-la comprimentes_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la scissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la capituli_fw-la unius_fw-la sententiam_fw-la seindunt_fw-la dominus_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la unitatem_fw-la suaderet_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la vobis_fw-la
but_o fit_v that_o we_o have_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o from_o christ_n institution_n for_o we_o can_v easy_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v lesson_v we_o some_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o look_v on_o this_o authority_n of_o christ_n 87._o cat._n p._n 86_o 87._o as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o least_o influence_n into_o what_o they_o do_v if_o in_o any_o of_o his_o institution_n they_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v suit_v or_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o ecclesiastical_a society_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a they_o say_v be_v they_o suppose_v and_o contend_v that_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v to_o and_o so_o regulate_v according_o and_o again_o 88_o p._n 88_o the_o suitableness_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o right_a reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o church-observation_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v also_o appoint_v and_o command_v in_o especial_a by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o we_o perform_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n on_o any_o other_o account_n 85._o p._n 85._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o we_o can_v neither_o expect_v his_o grace_n to_o assist_v we_o nor_o his_o promise_n to_o accept_v we_o therein_o for_o that_o he_o have_v annex_v unto_o our_o do_v and_o observe_v whatever_o he_o have_v command_v and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v command_v we_o nothing_o therefore_o will_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n here_o but_o christ_n authority_n christ_n command_n of_o this_o mutual_a church-league_n and_o covenant_n this_o holy_a band_n and_o agreement_n what_o now_o do_v the_o catechist_n offer_v we_o as_o to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_a 117._o p._n 117._o without_o this_o consent_n no_o society_n of_o any_o kind_n can_v exist_v this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n coalescency_n into_o society_n carnal_a man_n be_v this_o a_o motive_n for_o church-observance_n shall_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n take_v up_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o command_n how_o strong_o incline_v be_v man_n nature_n to_o bring_v in_o humane_a device_n into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v very_o dim_a and_o this_o reason_n none_o of_o that_o we_o can_v call_v right_a reason_n all_o society_n depend_v not_o upon_o mutual_a consent_n at_o least_o this_o voluntary_a and_o free_a consent_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a society_n in_o family_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o civil_a society_n we_o live_v in_o what_o it_o will_v in_o its_o first_o beginning_n our_o child_n be_v bear_v under_o government_n and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o society_n without_o personal_a consent_n let_v he_o therefore_o mend_v his_o politic_n that_o they_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o religion_n for_o this_o reason_v seem_v to_o lead_v direct_o to_o anabaptism_n a_o step_n of_o perfection_n whereto_o it_o seem_v his_o principlet_n have_v not_o yet_o advance_v he_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a at_o long_o run_v he_o may_v also_o end_v there_o however_o 117._o cat._n p._n 117._o at_o present_a he_o allow_v infant_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a subject_n of_o baptism_n well_o then_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o admit_v must_v needs_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o church-member_n and_o yet_o confess_o make_v so_o enter_v into_o that_o society_n without_o their_o voluntary_a consent_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o seek_v for_o far_a satisfaction_n about_o this_o church-covenant_n this_o joint_n 115._o p._n 115._o voluntrry_a consent_n and_o form_n of_o coalescencie_n into_o church-society_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v our_o catechist_n have_v do_v his_o best_a for_o our_o information_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v he_o far_o thus_o do_v god_n take_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o church-state_n of_o old_a 112_o cat._n p._n 112_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o church-obedience_n that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o they_o voluntary_o and_o free_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o exod._n 24.3_o and_o moses_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o say_v all_z the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v so_o deut._n 5.7_o and_o hereby_o they_o have_v their_o solemn_a admission_n into_o their_o church-state_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v whenever_o there_o be_v need_n of_o renew_v their_o engagement_n josh_n 24.18_o 21_o 22._o and_o the_o people_n say_v we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o be_v witness_n against_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o they_o say_v we_o be_v witness_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o that_o people_n which_o be_v solemn_o renew_v so_o often_o as_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_o reform_v now_o 113._o cat._n p._n 113._o although_o the_o outward_a solemnity_n and_o ceremony_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o that_o people_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o a_o sacred_a consent_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o one_o another_o which_o the_o nature_n and_o edification_n of_o a_o church_n do_v require_v it_o belong_v to_o every_o church_n as_o such_o even_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o crowd_v in_o abundance_n of_o exception_n in_o the_o general_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o any_o better_a evidence_n for_o christ_n institution_n than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o that_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o people_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o common_a also_o unto_o we_o and_o then_o particular_o 1._o the_o word_n church-state_n and_o church-obedience_n be_v somewhat_o mysterious_a as_o apply_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n however_o be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o so_o no_o pattern_n for_o particular_a church_n 3._o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o church-state_n or_o church-obedience_n and_o communion_n when_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v exod._n 24._o the_o pass-ove_a service_n exod._n 12._o may_v look_v very_o like_o a_o church-act_n and_o be_v not_o circumcision_n long_o before_o a_o seal_n of_o a_o church-state_n into_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v 4._o this_o covenant_n specify_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o not_o any_o voluntary_a agreement_n of_o the_o people_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a last_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v solemn_o renew_v by_o the_o people_n voluntary_a consent_n so_o often_o as_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_o reform_v the_o chief_a reformation_n on_o record_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v by_o their_o supreme_a ruler_n sometime_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o sometime_o command_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o consent_v 13._o 2_o chron._n 15.8_o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13._o thus_o asa_n put_v away_o the_o abominable_a idol_n out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o gather_v all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o stranger_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n thus_o in_o hezekiah_n reformation_n 10._o 2_o chron._n 29.3_o 4.5_o 10._o he_o summon_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n before_o he_o and_o set_v they_o about_o their_o proper_a office_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v turn_v away_o and_o thus_o josiah_n make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n 32._o 2_o chron._n 14.31_o 32._o to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o still_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o the_o prince_n reformation_n advance_v or_o go_v backward_o among_o they_o unless_o therefore_o the_o catcechist_n new_a testament_n proof_n be_v more_o pertinent_a and_o express_a than_o the_o old_a his_o church-league_n and_o covenant_n this_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o consent_n must_v no_o long_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o the_o
best_a a_o prudential_n only_o of_o man_n devise_v however_o the_o cause_n shall_v not_o want_v for_o confidence_n this_n be_v the_o way_n whereby_o believer_n 114._o cat._n p._n 113_o 114._o or_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v enter_v into_o this_o state_n the_o formal_a constitute_a cause_n of_o any_o church_n this_o account_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o description_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o believer_n of_o macedonia_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n consent_v agree_v and_o take_v on_o themselves_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o command_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o conversion_n in_o their_o baptism_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o steadfast_a continuance_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o instance_n it_o be_v manifest_o abuse_v to_o another_o purpose_n than_o st._n paul_n mean_v it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o give_v there_o a_o description_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o believer_n of_o macedonia_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n but_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o those_o church_n not_o a_o description_n i_o say_v of_o any_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n which_o do_v formal_o constitute_v they_o a_o church_n that_o be_v obvious_a from_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o corinthian_n notice_n of_o that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o charity_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 8._o 2_o cor._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1_o and_o from_o that_o whiâ—h_n follow_v verse_n 6._o his_o desire_n to_o perfect_v among_o they_o at_o corinth_n the_o same_o grace_n of_o liberality_n also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o now_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o church-state_n they_o be_v already_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n ch_n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o to_o awaken_v their_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n to_o a_o free_a contribution_n unto_o the_o distress_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o this_o the_o more_o powerful_o to_o effect_v he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a forwardness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n who_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o their_o great_a affliction_n and_o suffering_n and_o their_o poverty_n thereby_o see_v act._n 16.17_o 1_o thes_n 2.14_o be_v yet_o so_o rich_a in_o liberality_n as_o of_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v the_o apostle_n importunity_n to_o who_o this_o work_n and_o care_n of_o look_v after_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o rest_n at_o jerusalem_n gal._n 2.10_o yea_o to_o become_v earnest_a suitor_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o receive_v their_o benevolence_n and_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o learned_a interpreter_n to_o offer_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o go_v to_o corinth_n and_o that_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o st._n paul_n to_o send_v titus_n thither_o speedy_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 6._o to_o promote_v the_o same_o good_a work_n among_o the_o christian_n there_o the_o sense_n then_o of_o these_o word_n here_o rely_v upon_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o amplify_v their_o signal_n charity_n reflect_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o exceed_v our_o expectation_n what_o they_o give_v we_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v look_v for_o from_o their_o poverty_n and_o the_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a manner_n of_o their_o give_v be_v beyond_o our_o thought_n or_o hope_n they_o consecrate_v not_o only_o their_o good_n but_o themselves_o also_o to_o this_o service_n god_n so_o move_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v most_o evident_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o glance_n towards_o their_o way_n of_o admission_n to_o a_o church-state_n as_o be_v by_o the_o catechist_n pretend_v and_o then_o for_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o all_o we_o find_v be_v this_o that_o be_v upon_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n baptize_v they_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v add_v continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n not_o the_o least_o syllable_n of_o any_o other_o covenant_n than_o that_o of_o their_o christianity_n enter_v into_o at_o their_o baptism_n and_o a_o tacit_n promise_v include_v in_o their_o very_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o order_n and_o observance_n thereof_o now_o if_o thus_o much_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o baptismal_a covenant_n include_v in_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o require_v it_o solemn_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o every_o member_n into_o the_o church_n the_o solemn_a utter_v of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o however_o the_o express_a own_n of_o what_o be_v answer_v in_o his_o name_n when_o baptize_v a_o infant_n at_o his_o confirmation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n and_o knowledge_n thus_o much_o we_o require_v for_o his_o actual_a qualification_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o adult_n believer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o special_a agreement_n plead_v for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o catechist_n joint_n voluntary_a consent_n to_o the_o same_o ordinance_n numerical_o if_o it_o be_v let_v he_o abandon_v his_o cant_a word_n and_o speak_v understandable_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v but_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o think_v somewhat_o else_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o independent_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o certain_a person_n cull_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o profess_a christian_n and_o combine_v into_o a_o select_a and_o separate_a communion_n from_o other_o professor_n by_o some_o more_o special_a league_n and_o covenant_n for_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v scripture_n evidence_n as_o soon_o as_o for_o their_o gather_a churches_n themselves_o yet_o one_o proof_n far_o the_o catechist_n offer_v we_o and_o we_o have_v not_o need_v overlook_a any_o since_o the_o rest_n be_v find_v so_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n 115._o cat._n p._n 114._o 115._o a_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3.6_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.21_o 22._o believer_n single_o consider_v be_v stone_n live_v stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o now_o how_o shall_v these_o live_a stone_n become_v to_o be_v a_o house_n a_o temple_n can_v it_o be_v by_o occasional_a occurrence_n civil_a cohabitation_n in_o political_a precinct_n usage_n or_o custom_n of_o assemble_v for_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o any_o place_n these_o thing_n will_v never_o frame_v they_o into_o a_o house_n or_o temple_n this_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v than_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o disposition_n eph._n 2.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o you_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 4.6_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o etc._n etc._n from_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o believer_n coalition_n into_o a_o church-state_n be_v their_o own_o obedience_n of_o faith_n act_v itself_o in_o a_o joint_a voluntary_a consent_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n whence_o the_o be_v and_o union_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o convenient_a number_n of_o they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o constitution_n now_o we_o have_v all_o and_o his_o sundry_a other_o place_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o by_o those_o allege_a in_o these_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o to_o apply_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o particular_a church_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o own_o ignorance_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o cogency_n of_o
middle-state_n and_o region_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o perfection_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v soli_fw-la mali_fw-la evil_a one_o only_o and_o none_o good_a to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v soli_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o good_a only_a and_o none_o that_o be_v impure_a or_o evil_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o on_o earth_n there_o continue_v &_o boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la both_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v till_o their_o part_n at_o their_o remove_n hence_o to_o one_o of_o these_o other_o place_n the_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a and_o then_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v advance_v to_o a_o bless_a society_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o bad_a cast_v down_o to_o the_o wicked_a combination_n of_o the_o damn_a 30._o st._n matt._n 13._o 24._o 30._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o liken_v to_o a_o field_n wherein_o the_o wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n to_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n gather_v of_o every_o kind_n 3.12_o chap._n 3.12_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n to_o a_o floor_n on_o which_o there_o be_v chaff_n as_o well_o as_o corn_n it_o be_v a_o great_a house_n 2.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.20_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v 25.32_o st._n matth._n 25.32_o it_o be_v a_o large_a sheep-fold_n wherein_o there_o be_v together_o sheep_n and_o goat_n to_o be_v separate_v at_o the_o last_o day_n diacon_n fortissimò_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nuilatenùs_fw-la dubites_fw-la a_o ream_n dei_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o intra_fw-la eam_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la frumento_fw-la mixtas_fw-la paleas_fw-la contineris_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la bonis_fw-la malos_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la misceri_fw-la fulgentius_n ad_fw-la petr._n diacon_n it_o be_v our_o b._n saviour_n own_o maxim_n many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v a_o call_v therefore_o to_o church-membership_a do_v not_o necessary_o include_v or_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n holy_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o baptismal_a dedication_n and_o separation_n of_o all_o its_o member_n unto_o god_n holy_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o external_a call_n and_o profession_n holy_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o great_a obligation_n unto_o and_o provision_n for_o real_a holiness_n and_o last_o holy_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sincere_a holiness_n of_o the_o sincere_a member_n of_o it_o but_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o hence_o that_o none_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o visible_a member_n of_o this_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o inherent_o holy_a the_o church_n then_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o mix_a communion_n there_o may_v be_v sometime_o in_o it_o unworthy_a minister_n and_o false_a and_o corrupt_a member_n 5._o vide_fw-la chem._n ult_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n ordinance_n null_v by_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o communion_n itself_o pollute_v bare_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o the_o efficacy_n of_o church-ordinance_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o minister_n worthiness_n but_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v null_v by_o the_o minister_n unworthiness_n be_v that_o what_o it_o will_n suppose_v the_o man_n to_o have_v some_o private_a error_n or_o to_o be_v note_v for_o this_o or_o that_o vicious_a practice_n these_o indeed_o be_v thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v especial_o in_o a_o man_n of_o his_o place_n and_o function_n but_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o sometime_o it_o be_v like_a they_o may_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o commission_v and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o do_v keep_v to_o the_o rightful_a form_n of_o administration_n the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudice_v to_o the_o well-disposed_a through_o his_o error_n or_o impiety_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o ordinance_n be_v god_n man_n be_v be_v the_o ministration_n of_o they_o only_o who_o if_o he_o be_v good_a be_v a_o co-worker_n with_o god_n and_o though_o he_o be_v evil_a may_v yet_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n work_v and_o convey_v his_o grace_n to_o other_o water_n we_o know_v may_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o garden_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o as_o well_o by_o a_o pipe_n of_o wood_n or_o lead_n or_o some_o base_a matter_n as_o by_o a_o pipe_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n and_o the_o prophet_n elias_n his_o food_n be_v not_o the_o worse_o because_o a_o black_a raven_n serve_v it_o up_o our_o b._n saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o yet_o he_o enjoin_v the_o harken_v to_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o learning_n instruction_n from_o they_o 3._o st._n matt._n 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v he_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o he_o may_v set_v other_o in_o the_o right_a way_n heaven-ward_n who_o himself_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o the_o shame_n and_o pity_n either_o stand_v still_o or_o post_n on_o a_o contrary_a way_n unto_o destruction_n he_o may_v preach_v to_o other_o successful_o who_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o self-government_n prove_v a_o castaway_n himself_o so_o much_o may_v seem_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o the_o personal_a vice_n of_o minister_n can_v disable_v the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n true_o indeed_o they_o do_v often_o prejudice_v people_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o as_o eli_n son_n profaneness_n do_v make_v they_o to_o abhor_v the_o sacred_a offering_n and_o therefore_o all_o severity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o such_o provocation_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o vice_n and_o fault_n too_o in_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o evil_a man_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o good_a and_o holy_a where_o the_o people_n be_v themselves_o right_o dispose_v the_o good_a word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o for_o the_o minister_n error_n or_o vice_n lose_v their_o effect_n neither_o shall_v the_o presence_n of_o evil-member_n in_o church-communion_n be_v the_o hurt_n of_o such_o who_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o impiety_n for_o 164._o quisquis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la benè_fw-la vixerit_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la praejudicant_fw-la peccata_fw-la aliena_fw-la quia_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la cuique_fw-la proprium_fw-la peccatum_fw-la portabit_fw-la gal._n 6._o communio_fw-la igitur_fw-la malorum_fw-la non_fw-la maculat_v aliquem_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la sed_fw-la consensione_n factorum_fw-la aug._n ep._n 152._o quibus_fw-la mali_fw-la placent_fw-la in_o union_n ipsi_fw-la communicant_a eum_fw-la malis_fw-la quiubâ—_n verò_fw-la mali_fw-la displicent_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la emendare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la factis_fw-la eorum_fw-la sed_fw-la altar_n christi_fw-la communicant_a ep._n 162._o etiam_fw-la cogniti_fw-la mali_fw-la non_fw-la obsunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la eos_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la prohibendi_fw-la aut_fw-la potestas_fw-la desit_fw-la aut_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ratio_fw-la conservanda_fw-la pacis_fw-la impediat_fw-la ep._n 164._o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n the_o society_n of_o evil_a man_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v well_o do_v not_o corrupt_v we_o in_o partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o in_o consent_v to_o their_o wickedness_n and_o again_o they_o communicate_v with_o evil_a man_n who_o be_v delight_v in_o their_o society_n as_o such_o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reform_v they_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o their_o deed_n but_o christ_n altar_n and_o again_o evil_a man_n though_o know_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o good_a if_o there_o be_v either_o power_n want_v of_o prohibit_v their_o communion_n or_o some_o weighty_a reason_n of_o keep_v the_o peace_n hinder_v the_o put_n of_o that_o power_n in_o execution_n these_o be_v the_o golden_a rule_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n who_o take_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n in_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o fit_a they_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o we_o and_o it_o be_v very_o good_a advice_n which_o he_o quote_v from_o st._n cyprian_n 14._o cyprianus_n ad_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la maximum_fw-la scripsit_fw-la non_fw-la ideò_fw-la quoniam_fw-la zizania_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recedamus_fw-la nobis_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la laborandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la frumentum_fw-la esse_fw-la
possimus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la coeperit_fw-la frumentum_fw-la dominicis_fw-la horrcis_fw-la condi_fw-la fructum_fw-la pro_fw-la opere_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o labour_v capiamus_fw-la contr._n crescen_n grammat_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o that_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n ourselves_o because_o we_o see_v tare_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o labour_v that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v pure_a grain_n that_o when_o that_o corn_n shall_v be_v lodge_v in_o god_n granary_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o labour_n 16._o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o the_o same_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o other_o man_n infidelity_n become_v unto_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o eternal_a death_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n who_o feed_v upon_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o divine_a meditation_n that_o the_o unworthy_a communicant_a at_o the_o same_o time_n eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o the_o very_a same_o meat_n we_o know_v be_v nourishment_n to_o a_o well-disposed_a stomach_n which_o to_o a_o ill_a and_o deprave_a one_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o crudity_n and_o disease_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o whit_n the_o less_o a_o nourishment_n unto_o the_o healthful_a because_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o contribute_v accidental_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n distemper_n thus_o now_o have_v i_o declare_v with_o all_o plainness_n as_o much_o as_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v here_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o qualification_n indispensable_o require_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o they_o chap._n v._n of_o the_o place_n we_o call_v church_n that_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n john_n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o examine_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o some_o account_n typical_a on_o other_o moral_a david_n resolution_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n ground_v on_o a_o rational_a piety_n and_o both_o he_o and_o solomon_n argue_v the_o fitness_n of_o its_o magnificence_n by_o argument_n of_o reason_n scripture-precept_n of_o reverence_n to_o god_n house_n have_v no_o sign_n in_o they_o of_o be_v ceremonial_a only_o rational_o therefore_o apply_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o synagogue_n the_o centurion_n synagogue_n a_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o their_o nation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n constant_a in_o frequent_v the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n there_o be_v certain_a place_n peculiar_a for_o their_o serve_a god_n in_o intimation_n thereof_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n act._n 11.26_o a_o local_a church_n as_o early_o as_o the_o name_n christian_n 1_o cor._n 11.18_o the_o house_n of_o god_n oppose_v to_o their_o private_a house_n mr._n mede_n conjecture_n what_o that_o house_n be_v and_o far_a proof_n about_o it_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o appropriate_a certain_a place_n to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n yet_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o argument_n quite_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n brief_o of_o another_o acceptation_n familiar_o use_v of_o the_o word_n church_n it_o be_v confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la which_o we_o translate_v church_n do_v primary_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n assemble_v but_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v at_o other_o time_n signify_v the_o place_n of_o their_o assemble_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o many_o other_o word_n for_o instance_n sake_n college_n synagogue_n senate_n synod_n etc._n etc._n somewhat_o therefore_o of_o the_o place_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v and_o that_o upon_o ground_n enough_o to_o call_v the_o church_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o what_o the_o catechist_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n 29._o catec_fw-la p._n 29._o under_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o difference_n of_o and_o respect_n unto_o place_n be_v take_v away_o john_n 4.21_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusasalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o we_o be_v command_v in_o all_o place_n equal_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n here_o then_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v first_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o quote_v and_o then_o such_o other_o particular_n as_o shall_v appear_v pertinent_a for_o our_o right_a information_n about_o this_o subject_n as_o to_o the_o text_n of_o st._n john_n our_o b._n saviour_n be_v now_o converse_v with_o a_o samaritan_n woman_n who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o her_o country_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o confine_v god_n solemn_a appoint_a worship_n 20._o st._n john_n 4._o 20._o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 20_o verse_n our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v hereupon_o therefore_o etc._n 21._o 22._o etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v limit_v to_o this_o place_n to_o this_o mountain_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o jerusalem_n itself_o nay_o a_o desolation_n shall_v short_o over_o whelm_v both_o ye_o worship_n you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v that_o be_v you_o samaritan_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v 2_o king_n 17.26_o without_o knowledge_n who_o that_o be_v and_o your_o own_o god_n with_o he_o but_o we_o jew_n worship_v the_o eternal_a god_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n beyond_o what_o other_o nation_n enjoy_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o all_o manner_n of_o advantage_n towards_o our_o eternal_a good_a to_o they_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o come_v the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n than_o have_v the_o privilege_n above_o the_o samaritan_n or_o any_o other_o people_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o their_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n yearly_a and_o other_o ceremonial_a observance_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o worshipper_n of_o he_o that_o be_v now_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n approach_v wherein_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o obey_v no_o long_o by_o the_o judaical_a rite_n which_o be_v often_o call_v carnal_a consist_v mostwhat_a in_o external_a performance_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n messiah_n come_v much_o less_o according_a to_o the_o samaritan_n false_a worship_n who_o worship_v their_o own_o idol_n together_o with_o god_n 2_o king_n 17._o but_o comparative_o with_o these_o in_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a manner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v now_o come_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n i_o e._n from_o the_o judaical_a and_o samaritan_n way_n to_o the_o christian_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v this_o christian_a worship_n which_o he_o be_v especial_o delight_v with_o as_o most_o suitable_a to_o himself_o nor_o indeed_o be_v he_o ever_o please_v with_o any_o mere_a bodily_a worship_n principal_o or_o in_o or_o for_o itself_o he_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n join_v to_o our_o external_a performance_n and_o be_v worship_v after_o that_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o foregoing_a type_n and_o shadow_n i_o e._n after_o the_o christian_a manner_n by_o christ_n reveal_v but_o now_o how_o weak_o be_v it_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o because_o these_o two_o place_n whereto_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n confine_v their_o worship_n be_v take_v away_o and_o ruin_v or_o because_o there_o be_v no_o special_a place_n now_o under_o
in_o that_o their_o persecute_a estate_n and_o wilderness-condition_n they_o yet_o do_v as_o they_o be_v able_a set_v apart_o certain_a place_n as_o peculiar_a for_o their_o common_a meeting_n together_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o intimation_n we_o find_v of_o this_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n act_n 11.26_o 11.26_o act_n 11.26_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n the_o margin_n have_v it_o more_o right_o in_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n they_o assemble_v together_o constant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la as_o both_o the_o vulgar-latin_a and_o beza_n render_v it_o i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o religious_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o local_a church_n as_o early_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n again_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o religious_a assembly_n for_o so_o he_o afterward_o add_v when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o oppose_v it_o unto_o their_o own_o house_n verse_n 4._o what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o e._n the_o house_n of_o god_n st._n austin_n be_v express_v for_o this_o sense_n ibid._n ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la locus_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la congregatur_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocari_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la domum_fw-la orationum_fw-la idem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la nunquid_fw-la domos_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la &_o bibendum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la quast_n super_fw-la levit._fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 57_o hoc_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la prodire_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la confugere_fw-la non_fw-la dicatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la parietesque_fw-la prodierit_fw-la vel_fw-la confugerit_fw-la quibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la congregatio_fw-la continetur_fw-la id_fw-la ibid._n the_o place_n say_v he_o wherein_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o meeting-place_n in_o the_o brethren_n dialect_n be_v call_v the_o church_n even_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n count_v their_o own_o house_n the_o proper_a place_n for_o ordinary_a and_o common_a repast_n and_o not_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n so_o therefore_o he_o speak_v afterward_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n and_o thus_o also_o theophylact_v interpret_v the_o word_n church_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11.22_o nunquid_fw-la domos_fw-la videlicet_fw-la si_fw-la aliis_fw-la cibum_fw-la communicare_fw-la renuitis_fw-la eur_fw-fr non_fw-la domi_fw-la vescimini_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la in_o privatam_fw-la conver_fw-la titis_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la scorsum_fw-la edentes_fw-la loco_fw-la ipsi_fw-la inscrtis_fw-la injuriam_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi in_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o if_o say_v he_o you_o you_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v meat_n unto_o other_o why_o eat_v you_o not_o at_o home_n for_o when_o you_o convert_v the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o private_a meal_n eat_v apart_o in_o the_o church_n you_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o very_a place_n church_n see_v mr._n mede_n of_o church_n now_o this_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n conjecture_n be_v it_o be_v likely_a some_o capable_a and_o convenient_a room_n within_o the_o wall_n and_o dwelling_n of_o some_o pious_a disciple_n dedicate_v by_o the_o religious_a bounty_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o usual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n such_o as_o the_o latin_n call_v coenaculum_fw-la be_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o building_n as_o the_o most_o large_a and_o capacious_a of_o any_o other_o so_o likewise_o the_o most_o retire_a free_a from_o disturbance_n and_o next_o to_o heaven_n as_o have_v no_o room_n above_o it_o such_o place_n we_o read_v more_o than_o once_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o 10.9_o act_n 10.9_o st._n peter_n go_v up_o to_o the_o housetop_n to_o pray_v such_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o room_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n after_o our_o b._n saviour_n ascension_n assemble_v together_o daily_o for_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o where_o be_v thus_o assemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o there_o go_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o room_n wherein_o our_o b._n saviour_n before_o his_o passion_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o institute_v his_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o same_o place_n where_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o appear_v again_o unto_o they_o the_o sunday_n after_o and_o the_o place_n where_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v create_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v where_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o first_o council_n for_o decide_v the_o question_n about_o the_o believe_a gentile_n circumcision_n and_o for_o certain_a as_o learned_a mr._n mede_n proceed_v the_o place_n of_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la be_v afterward_o enclose_v with_o a_o goodly_a church_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o zion_n and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o st._n cyril_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v so_o why_o may_v i_o not_o think_v that_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o house_n whereof_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o first_o christian_a society_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2.46_o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n not_o as_o we_o read_v it_o house_n by_o house_n and_o eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o devotion_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o accustom_a time_n of_o prayer_n there_o they_o use_v to_o resort_v immediate_o to_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la and_o there_o have_v celebrate_v the_o mystical_a banquet_n of_o the_o h._n eucharist_n take_v their_o ordinary_n and_o necessary_a repast_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n such_o a_o place_n a_o upper_a room_n it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v where_o the_o disciple_n at_o troas_n come_v together_o 20.7_o act._n 20.7_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o break_v bread_n where_o st._n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o whence_o eutychius_n be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n sit_v in_o the_o window_n fall_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o three_o story_n 28.22_o act_n 28.22_o and_o such_o a_o place_n seem_v that_o of_o the_o church_n assembly_n at_o caesarea_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n go_v up_o dieu_fw-fr &_o descendit_fw-la casarcam_n &_o ascendit_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la i._n e._n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o salutavit_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o abit_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o salute_v the_o church_n the_o ethiopic_a translator_n so_o understand_v it_o as_o lüd_v de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr observe_v thus_o render_v the_o word_n he_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o christian_n i._n e._n the_o church_n and_o salute_v they_o and_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n of_o place_n appropriate_a to_o the_o first_o christian's-assembly_n may_v be_v interpret_v those_o peculiar_a character_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o some_o in_o his_o salutation_n salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.15_o col_fw-fr 4.15_o at_o his_o house_n so_o to_o philemon_n 1.2_o philem_n 1.2_o our_o dear_o belove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o thy_o house_n so_o 5._o rom._n 16.3_o 5._o greet_v prisscilla_n and_o aquila_n likewise_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n and_o send_v salutatition_n from_o they_o to_o corinth_n 16.29_o 1_o cor._n 16.29_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n where_o the_o church_n at_o or_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o house_n may_v be_v rather_o understand_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n wont_a to_o assemble_v there_o than_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a family_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v singular_o mention_v in_o the_o salutation_n of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o
other_o who_o be_v record_v to_o have_v christian_a family_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 15._o rom._n 16.10_o 11_o 14_o 15._o for_o so_o we_o find_v aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n with_o their_o household_n salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n patrobas_fw-la and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o phïlologus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o olympas_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o another_o epistle_n the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n 4.19_o 2_o tim._n 4.19_o there_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v some_o singular_a thing_n in_o this_o singular_a appendix_n peculiarize_v to_o they_o beforementioned_a and_o this_o probable_o to_o be_v it_o that_o in_o their_o house_n they_o allot_v and_o set_v apart_o a_o peculiar_a place_n for_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o not_o altogether_o unlike_a some_o private_a chapel_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o certain_a great_a man_n house_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n who_o desire_v far_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o learned_a mede_n who_o have_v collect_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o this_o same_o truth_n throughout_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o so_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a wherein_o christianity_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o more_o beautiful_a fabric_n i_o will_v only_o intimate_v his_o general_a reason_n upon_o which_o the_o appropriation_n of_o certain_a place_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o service_n lean_v and_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o easy_o deducible_a from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sacred_a and_o incommunicable_a and_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n not_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n we_o owe_v to_o his_o sacred_a singular_a and_o incommunicable_a eminency_n that_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v shall_v not_o be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o appropriate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o very_a purpose_n but_o hitherto_o of_o church_n both_o person_n and_o place_n so_o call_v the_o catechist_n method_n lead_v we_o next_o to_o consider_v of_o church-officer_n or_o governor_n chap._n vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n intimate_v and_o that_o as_o to_o it_o be_v formal_a constitution_n the_o catechist_n distinction_n of_o church-officer_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a without_o scripture-proof_n extraordinary_n grant_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o not_o their_o office_n itself_o for_o a_o season_n only_o archbishop_n whitgift_n at_o large_a of_o this_o distinction_n against_o t._n c._n the_o catechist_n enumeration_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n how_o politic_o deacon_n there_o leave_v out_o his_o greâ—t_a argument_n from_o a_o community_n of_o name_n to_o a_o equality_n among_o minister_n disable_v the_o name_n bishop_n not_o unfit_a to_o denote_v pre-eminence_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o notation_n of_o it_o or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a the_o same_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o name_n elder_a wherewith_o the_o catechist_n match_v it_o and_o the_o several_a instance_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n a_o taste_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o catechist_n confidence_n prelacy_n in_o church-government_n argue_v from_o the_o scripture-instance_n of_o deacon_n under_o bishop_n and_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o catechist_n exception_n at_o the_o two_o last_o answer_v the_o enemy_n of_o superiority_n among_o minister_n mean_v it_o in_o other_o not_o themselves_o q._n sing_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n 116._o cat._n p._n 116._o or_o spiritual_a incorporation_n of_o person_n under_o rule_n government_n or_o discipline_n declare_v who_o or_o what_o be_v the_o ruler_n governor_n or_o officer_n therein_o under_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n they_o have_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o extraordinary_a appoint_v for_o a_o season_n only_o and_o 2._o ordinary_a to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n q._n who_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a officer_n or_o ruler_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therein_o for_o a_o season_n only_o answ_n 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n associate_v with_o they_o and_o employ_v by_o they_o in_o their_o work_n of_o ministry_n 1_o mat._n 10_o 23._o act._n 1.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.28_o eph._n 4.11_o 2_o luke_n 10.1_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o tit._n 1.5_o act._n 11.27_o 28._o 21.9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n itself_o in_o the_o church_n be_v here_o well_o suppose_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n of_o person_n under_o rule_n government_n or_o discipline_n this_o therefore_o in_o the_o explition_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 117._o p._n 117._o as_o well_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o i_o skill_n not_o well_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_n that_o yet_o a_o church_n may_v be_v formal_o constitute_v without_o rule_n and_o government_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 117._o p._n 117._o neither_o do_v this_o rule_n at_o all_o belong_v unto_o it_o mere_o as_o material_o consider_v in_o man_n yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o call_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v formal_o constitute_v a_o church_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n describe_v but_o moreover_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v organical_o complete_a with_o officer_n or_o ruler_n it_o be_v the_o catechist_n unhappiness_n here_o to_o be_v over_o metaphysical_a if_o the_o church_n formal_o consider_v be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n as_o he_o define_v it_o certain_o rule_v government_n and_o discipline_n belong_v unto_o it_o as_o such_o and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o principal_a organ_n or_o member_n as_o ruler_n be_v must_v needs_o spoil_v its_o formality_n no_o less_o than_o the_o want_n of_o a_o head_n that_o of_o the_o humane_a body_n as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o church_n officer_n into_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v manifest_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o read_v of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n distinct_o and_o by_o name_n but_o not_o a_o word_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o power_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o a_o season_n only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_n appertain_v to_o they_o be_v not_o question_v but_o that_o evince_v not_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o be_v such_o the_o catechist_n himself_o tell_v we_o these_o person_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n endue_v with_o all_o that_o power_n 119._o p._n 119._o which_o afterward_o be_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n themselves_o and_o moreover_o with_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o needful_a unto_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o that_o special_a duty_n and_o work_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v unto_o at_o least_o then_o as_o to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o so_o immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n seem_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n only_o that_o do_v not_o bespeak_v they_o of_o another_o kind_n from_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o succeed_v they_o i_o will_v here_o annex_v the_o word_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n long_v since_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o t._n c._n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a distinction_n with_o this_o of_o the_o catechist_n 217._o arch_a bishop_n whitgift_n defence_n of_o the_o answ_n to_o the_o admonition_n tract_n 4._o p._n 217._o although_o say_v he_o you_o can_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ecclesiastical_a function_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o apostolical_a function_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v for_o the_o time_n certain_a especial_a property_n as_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o ascension_n which_o they_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n also_o to_o plant_v and_o find_v church_n likewise_o to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o i_o say_v be_v temporal_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o so_o be_v the_o apostleship_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o yet_o ordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o chief_a function_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v likewise_o evangelist_n have_v a_o ordinary_a function_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o temporal_a office_n but_o only_o in_o
respect_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o think_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o temporal_a 118._o p._n 118._o as_o for_o prophet_n if_o you_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o agabus_n be_v then_o be_v they_o temporal_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o dexterity_n and_o readiness_n of_o expound_v scripture_n such_o as_o simeon_n lucius_n manaen_n and_o saul_n 14._o act._n 13.15_o 1_o cor._n 14._o likewise_o such_o as_o judas_n and_o silas_n and_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o call_v shall_v be_v extraordinary_a or_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n temporal_a except_o you_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o make_v temporal_a and_o perpetual_a ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a what_o you_o please_v but_o see_v you_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n prove_v by_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o prove_v this_o that_o you_o have_v say_v either_o of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n or_o prophet_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o scripture_n and_o when_o t._n c._n reply_n this_o pass_v all_o the_o divinity_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v that_o there_o be_v now_o apostle_n 1_o t._n c._n p._n 41._o sect._n 1_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n you_o shall_v assure_o do_v marvel_n if_o you_o prove_v that_o as_o you_o say_v you_o will_v if_o any_o deny_v it_o i_o deny_v it_o prove_v you_o it_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v thus_o then_o have_v you_o not_o read_v much_o divinity_n 229.230_o p._n 229.230_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v make_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o full_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o office_n therein_o contain_v as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v then_o can_v i_o not_o understand_v how_o you_o can_v make_v those_o office_n rather_o temporal_a than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o great_o contemn_v authority_n and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n prove_v by_o scripture_n let_v i_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o the_o same_o that_o do_v but_o insinuate_v these_o office_n to_o be_v temporal_a the_o place_n itself_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o continuance_n of_o these_o function_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v 4._o ephes_n 4._o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o can_v show_v any_o like_a place_n which_o do_v so_o plain_o import_v the_o abrogate_a of_o they_o as_o this_o do_v make_v for_o their_o continuance_n i_o have_v beside_o that_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o twelve_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fourteen_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o prophet_n as_o of_o perpetual_a minister_n in_o christ_n church_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o themselves_o as_o their_o call_n which_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n 231._o p._n 231._o although_o mathias_n be_v not_o immediate_o call_v by_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v act._n 1._o neither_o can_v you_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o barnabas_n be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o do_v appear_v act_v 11._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n their_o commission_n to_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o place_n where_o need_n require_v or_o to_o govern_v church_n already_o plant_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a likewise_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o write_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v cease_v be_v full_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o simple_o as_o bullinger_n think_v or_o general_o come_v bull._n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n musc_n tit._n de_fw-fr verb._n minist_n in_o loc._n come_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o musculus_fw-la suppose_v in_o which_o sense_n also_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 4._o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o for_o preach_v more_o fervent_o or_o zealous_o than_o other_o as_o bucer_n say_v ephes_n bucer_n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n then_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o it_o may_v not_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n moreover_o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v then_o be_v they_o not_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14_o such_o i_o say_v as_o have_v a_o especial_a gift_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o expound_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o be_v learn_v or_o in_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n i_o understand_v not_o why_o it_o be_v not_o as_o perpetual_a as_o the_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n on_o my_o side_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o not_o destitute_a of_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o or_o two_o ambrose_n upon_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la eph._n 4._o ambrose_n ambrose_n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v prophet_n as_o agabus_n and_o the_o four_o virgin_n prophetess_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o now_o interpreter_n be_v call_v prophet_n evangelist_n be_v deacon_n as_o philip_n for_o although_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n yet_o may_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o chair_n as_o both_o stephen_n and_o philip_n beforenamed_n bucer_n bucer_n bucer_n upon_o the_o same_o same_o place_n say_v that_o there_o be_v evangelist_n now_o c._n t._n c._n and_o you_o yourself_o fol._n 42._o confess_v that_o hus_n jerome_n of_o prague_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v evangelist_n peter_n martyr_n martyr_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v those_o function_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n mention_v prophesy_v mr._n calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n in_o his_o institut_fw-la cap._n 8._o do_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n since_o that_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o even_o now_o in_o this_o time_n mr._n bullinger_n bullinger_n bullinger_n upon_o 4._o ephes_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v confound_v and_o that_o a_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v a_o prophet_n a_o doctor_n a_o evangelist_n a_o minister_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n a_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o helvetia_n helvet_n confess_v helvet_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n for_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o speak_v of_o prophet_n it_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v call_v seer_n who_o be_v expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o as_o some_o be_v even_o now_o a_o day_n evangelist_n be_v writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preacher_n also_o of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n as_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v deelare_v be_v no_o strange_a divinity_n to_o such_o as_o be_v divine_n indeed_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o distinction_n till_o we_o again_o meet_v with_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o catechist_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n q._n 23._o who_o be_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n 12â—_n catec_fw-la p._n 12â—_n to_o be_v
in_o five_o sense_n 1._o in_o a_o army_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o officer_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n numb_a 31.14_o judg._n 9_o 28._o 2_o king_n 11.15_o 2_o among_o workman_n the_o principal_a that_o be_v set_v over_o all_o other_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 34.12_o 17._o 3_o in_o the_o city_n the_o ruler_n or_o prince_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n nehem._n 11._o 9_o 10_o 14.22_o four_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n 3.32_o numb_a 3.32_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v style_v numb_a 4.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n eleazar_n or_o overseer_n 5th_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o which_o he_o that_o be_v set_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 11.18_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o will_v also_o in_o the_o new_a denote_v prefecture_n or_o rule_v power_n in_o the_o church_n come_v we_o then_o with_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o it_o be_v much_o that_o it_o shall_v escape_v his_o notice_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o apostolate_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o include_v pre-eminence_n be_v call_v from_o this_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 1.20_o a_o bishopric_n his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v but_o second_o there_o need_v no_o other_o conviction_n than_o what_o his_o own_o instance_n will_v afford_v we_o where_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v elder_n and_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o urge_v against_o he_o the_o name_n bishop_n then_o apparent_o be_v not_o less_o fit_a to_o denote_v a_o pre-eminence_n than_o that_o of_o elder_a because_o he_o own_v they_o equal_o characteristical_a of_o the_o same_o person_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o the_o account_n of_o that_o name_n and_o who_o be_v the_o person_n point_v at_o by_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n 1.1_o see_v dr._n h._n on_o act._n 12.30_o and_o phil._n 1.1_o be_v use_v both_o for_o ruler_n and_o old_a man_n and_o according_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o all_o nation_n italian_n french_a spaniard_n english_a to_o call_v their_o ruler_n senior_n mayor_n alderman_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v literal_o the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a man_n which_o with_o they_o that_o want_v degree_n of_o comparison_n be_v all_o one_o with_o elder_n and_o general_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v dignity_n and_o prefecture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o eliezer_n the_o steward_n of_o abraham_n house_n gen._n 15.2_o who_o be_v place_v over_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o good_n be_v call_v gen._n 24.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a of_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v so_o the_o elder_n of_o pharaoh_n house_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n gen._n 50.7_o be_v the_o prefect_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n so_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o moabite_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o moab_n numb_a 22.7_o 8._o so_o when_o all_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o first-born_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n be_v call_v indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n and_o elder_n such_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n exod._n 3.16_o 18._o and_o 4.29_o the_o head_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n ch_n 6.14_o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n ch_n 16.22_o who_o be_v again_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n ch_n 17.5_o 6._o and_o 18.12_o and_o elder_n of_o the_o tribe_n deut._n 31.28_o and_o when_o moses_n appoint_v judge_n for_o light_a cause_n exod._n 18.22_o who_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_n and_o ten_o i_o e._n first_o over_z so_o many_o family_n after_o over_o great_a or_o lesser_a city_n these_o be_v by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o when_o the_o 70_o elder_n be_v take_v in_o to_o assist_v moses_n numb_a 11.16_o to_o who_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n succeed_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o prefect_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o be_v thus_o choose_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o word_n elder_n be_v not_o a_o denotation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v former_o be_v elder_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o according_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o which_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v but_o one_o be_v call_v elder_n the_o other_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o several_a bishop_n of_o several_a city_n answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o thousand_o or_o patriarch_n which_o be_v first_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o christian_n church_n the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o bishop_n and_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture-time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o and_o according_o when_o st._n paul_n give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o church-officer_n he_o name_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o no_o second_o order_n between_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o so_o to_o titus_n and_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eldership_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n may_v well_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o apostolical_a man_n who_o with_o st._n paul_n consecrate_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o thus_o st._n peter_n call_v himself_o peter_n the_o elder_a 1_o pet._n 5.1_o and_o st._n john_n the_o elder_a john_n 2_o joh._n 1._o 3_o joh._n 1._o and_o ignatius_n ep_v ad_fw-la philad_n call_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o then_o though_o it_o be_v general_o resolve_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v equivalent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o either_o and_o both_o of_o they_o signify_v indifferent_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o both_o signify_v bishop_n one_o settle_v in_o each_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 20._o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o as_o the_o catechist_n say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o they_o verse_n 17._o whereto_o he_o refer_v we_o but_o rather_o of_o all_o asia_n at_o least_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o ephesus_n as_o their_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v know_v how_o he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o come_v into_o asia_n verse_n 18._o and_o st._n irenaeus_n say_v l._n 3._o c._n 14._o in_o mileto_n convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v at_o miletus_n from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o next_o city_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n
those_z who_o he_o call_v the_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o particular_a church_n philip._n 1.1_o be_v most_o probable_o the_o â—ishops_n of_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o philippi_n the_o metropolis_n for_o that_o philippi_n be_v such_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n luke_n act._n 16.12_o and_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n quote_v by_o the_o catechist_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v constitute_v â—ishops_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o several_a church_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_o note_v those_o bishop_n and_o not_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n be_v fair_o appliable_a to_o the_o single_a prefect_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o we_o now_o call_v bishop_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o a_o far_a conviction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o pre-eminence_n include_v in_o this_o name_n of_o bishop_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o three_o of_o those_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v join_v with_o deacon_n as_o the_o catechist_n also_o note_n and_o most_o undoubted_o these_o their_o deacon_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a degree_n with_o they_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o attend_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v they_o but_o of_o these_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v more_o afterward_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o shame_v the_o confidence_n of_o our_o catechist_n we_o will_v leave_v name_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o too_o he_o be_v no_o less_o peremptory_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n 122._o cat._n p_o 122._o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o these_o church-officer_n or_o minister_n over_o another_o not_o in_o particular_a where_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n enumerate_v as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o rom._n 12.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o special_a office_n that_o shall_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o such_o officer_n the_o distinct_a mention_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n under_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n unto_o this_o add_v hereunto_o what_o be_v evident_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n what_o say_v the_o catechist_n unto_o they_o as_o for_o what_o be_v plead_v by_o some_o 123._o cat._n p._n 123._o from_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o any_o person_n can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v evangelist_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o their_o office_n by_o antecedent_n prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 1.18_o and_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o in_o some_o employment_n for_o a_o season_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o attend_v unto_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o 3.12_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v another_o duty_n and_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o than_o those_o who_o be_v only_a bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n here_o the_o cause_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o be_v fair_o yield_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n such_o authority_n then_o be_v not_o in_o it_o self_n antichristian_a and_o no_o where_o mention_v or_o allow_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o salvo_n here_o annex_v they_o be_v familiar_o enough_o pretend_v but_o very_o weak_o if_o we_o look_v into_o they_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o demonstrable_a from_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o it_o shall_v be_v 2_o tim._n where_o st._n paul_n will_v he_o only_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o he_o may_v be_v with_o more_o evidence_n conclude_v a_o deacon_n because_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v thy_o deaconship_n however_o suppose_v this_o allegation_n as_o the_o catechist_n understand_v it_o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v in_o h._n scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o elder_n ordain_v which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o timothy_n do_v appertain_v to_o he_o under_o this_o qualification_n and_o quà _fw-la evangelist_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o at_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n as_o such_o be_v only_o to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v timothy_n be_v grant_v then_o to_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n 55._o see_v dr_n ham._n vindic._n of_o his_o dissertat_fw-la p._n 55._o no_o way_n prejudge_v his_o be_v also_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o we_o urge_v it_o for_o what_o be_v a_o evangelist_n but_o one_o commission_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o city_n or_o people_n and_o what_o a_o bishop_n but_o one_o commission_v by_o the_o like_a apostle_n to_o preside_v in_o and_o govern_v by_o way_n of_o pre-eminence_n a_o church_n already_o plant_v what_o hinder_v therefore_o but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o former_a capacity_n to_o plant_v may_v elsewhere_o or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n be_v also_o a_o bishop_n as_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v after_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o st._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n bishop_n of_o thebais_n in_o egypt_n again_o as_o to_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n it_o be_v answer_v 16â—_n dr._n ham._n dissert_v 3._o cap_n 6_o p._n 16â—_n that_o he_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v all_o asia_n commend_v to_o his_o care_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v this_o charge_n incumbent_a on_o he_o not_o only_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n also_o unto_o those_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v most_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 5._o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o deacon_n be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o however_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n contend_v for_o belong_v to_o timothy_n as_o a_o evangelist_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o titus_n who_o be_v not_o where_o insinuate_v to_o be_v such_o that_o timothy_n be_v call_v to_o his_o office_n by_o antecedent_n prophesy_v 1_o tim._n 1.18_o bespeak_v no_o real_a difference_n in_o the_o office_n itself_o between_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n relate_v only_o to_o his_o way_n of_o admission_n into_o that_o office_n and_o last_o that_o titus_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n direct_v by_o they_o in_o some_o employment_n for_o a_o season_n which_o he_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o attend_v unto_o titus_n 1.5_o and_o 3.12_o be_v in_o part_n without_o any_o reason_n suppose_v and_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n without_o reason_n be_v it_o here_o presume_a that_o titus_n be_v employ_v for_o a_o season_n only_o in_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o not_o ordinary_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n speak_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a tit._n 1.5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v or_o leave_v undo_v as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o be_v wish_v to_o come_v to_o st._n paul_n at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o send_v to_o he_o chap._n 3.12_o be_v not_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o his_o make_v his_o usual_a residence_n in_o crete_n as_o much_o as_o the_o movable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o increase_v amid_o persecution_n will_v suffer_v but_o be_v it_o as_o the_o catechist_n will_n that_o titus_n his_o employment_n be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n only_o yet_o certain_o for_o that_o time_n and_o season_n he_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n and_o a_o long_o and_o short_a continuance_n alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o
20_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n give_v judgement_n to_o the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n give_v judgement_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n power_n on_o earth_n to_o remit_v sin_n so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n also_o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n also_o to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n of_o his_o church_n so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o last_o as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n also_o send_v the_o apostle_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o st._n john_n who_o be_v one_o of_o this_o number_n call_v himself_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o he_o 20._o rev._n 19_o 20._o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n i._n e._n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testification_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o apostolical_a office_n act_v 1.22_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n i._n e._n a_o succeed_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o great_a prophetic_a office_n this_o power_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v christ_n be_v thus_o entire_o confer_v on_o each_o of_o they_o a_o several_a throne_n for_o every_o one_o and_o be_v of_o so_o visible_a use_n not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n but_o propagate_a and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v temporary_a and_o determine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o twelve_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o rule_n both_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v want_v for_o the_o well-being_n and_o preservation_n of_o each_o church_n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o also_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o wolf_n 20.29_o act._n 20.29_o the_o heretic_n which_o it_o be_v fore-seen_a will_v so_o early_o infest_v they_o and_o the_o plantation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o any_o assistance_n of_o the_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n among_o other_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n nay_o when_o it_o be_v so_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o be_v a_o competent_a collection_n of_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o short-lived_a and_o shall_v many_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o those_o persecutor_n be_v design_v to_o endure_v long_o than_o their_o time_n but_o reason_n be_v not_o a_o commodious_a medium_n to_o infer_v or_o conclude_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v do_v either_o 1._o by_o affirmation_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n touch_v this_o matter_n or_o if_o those_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a then_o 2._o by_o supply_v that_o want_n of_o light_n from_o the_o history_n and_o relation_n of_o those_o time_n by_o which_o it_o will_v as_o clear_o appear_v as_o any_o thing_n in_o story_n can_v that_o the_o office_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n bestow_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v in_o their_o person_n but_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o successor_n to_o future_a age_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o may_v discern_v somewhat_o perhaps_o from_o the_o passage_n in_o christ_n prayer_n to_o his_o father_n where_o 20._o st._n john_n 17._o 18_o 20._o have_v speak_v of_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v send_v as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n verse_n 18._o i_o e._n give_v they_o in_o designation_n commission_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o then_o to_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o verse_n 17._o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o for_o his_o truth_n i._n e._n consecrate_v they_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o add_v far_o verse_n 19_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v himself_o i_o e._n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o truth_n i._n e._n consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o function_n and_o after_o his_o example_n venture_v their_o life_n in_o their_o preach_a god_n will_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o length_n he_o conclude_v verse_n 20._o but_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a which_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n before_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o prayer_n of_o he_o for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o his_o apostle_n alone_o which_o then_o attend_v he_o but_o the_o same_o prayer_n he_o offer_v up_o for_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n i._n e._n for_o other_o that_o by_o these_o apostle_n preach_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o event_n demonstrate_v ordain_v by_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o several_a church_n but_o then_o consider_v far_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o part_n from_o they_o behold_v 28.20_o st._n matt._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o refer_v to_o his_o authority_n derive_v and_o assistance_n make_v over_o to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n of_o gather_v disciple_n baptise_v and_o teach_v verse_n 19_o and_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o personal_o live_v to_o execute_v that_o office_n till_o the_o period_n there_o name_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o christ_n presence_n shall_v be_v continue_v with_o they_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o complexo_fw-la in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o posterity_n or_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n as_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v perform_v to_o his_o posterity_n though_o not_o to_o his_o person_n to_o who_o therefore_o this_o promise_a assistance_n belong_v all_o the_o day_n i_o e._n for_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o this_o new_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o demonstrative_a because_o this_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n immediate_o before_o his_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o verse_n 18_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o the_o consummation_n or_o conclusion_n of_o that_o age_n shall_v last_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n that_o those_o word_n can_v signify_v and_o this_o may_v be_v suppose_v also_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 27._o rev_n 1.26_o 27._o rev._n 2._o to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v i._n e._n adhere_v constant_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o temptation_n verse_n 26._o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n verse_n 27._o where_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o s._n john_n 20._o 21._o power_n be_v instate_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o send_v and_o give_v power_n be_v send_v and_o receive_v power_n be_v phrase_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n the_o like_a power_n be_v by_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v instate_v on_o these_o faithful_a confessor_n afterward_o and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o plant_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n bring_v they_o in_o to_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o break_v they_o to_o shiver_n there_o and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n i._n e._n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n his_o gospel_n and_o power_n and_o pastoral_a authority_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v by_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n wherein_o it_o be_v veil_v somewhat_o obscure_a bring_v not_o that_o evidence_n with_o it_o which_o be_v expect_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o conjecture_n which_o pretend_v only_o to_o be_v considerable_a
so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o favourer_n that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o his_o pretence_n but_o withal_o must_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v give_v a_o precedent_n for_o all_o the_o unreasonable_a claim_n and_o violence_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o world_n which_o must_v all_o commence_v regular_a and_o just_a when_o it_o shall_v once_o be_v allow_v that_o any_o power_n belong_v to_o any_o which_o can_v justify_v and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o plead_v the_o derivation_n from_o above_o a_o consideration_n very_o fit_a for_o our_o time_n and_o those_o especial_o who_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o conceit_a gift_n and_o qualification_n without_o legitimate_a ordination_n to_o venture_v on_o the_o weighty_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n chap._n viii_o the_o catechist_n opinion_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n large_o declare_v his_o two_o scripture-instance_n examine_v act._n 6._o act._n 14._o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n no_o rule_n for_o all_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n the_o choice_n itself_o a_o occasional_a permission_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o ordain_v by_o the_o election_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o community_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o catechist_n learning_n and_o modesty_n antiquity_n untrue_o refer_v to_o by_o he_o for_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v their_o minister_n his_o reason_n strike_v at_o the_o civil_a state_n no_o less_o than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o ruler_n in_o either_o but_o by_o the_o people_n choice_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n require_v of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o their_o officer_n and_o governor_n which_o make_v this_o choice_n contend_v for_o necessary_a argument_n against_o popular_a election_n as_o un-conformable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v by_o incompetent_a judge_n the_o occasion_n of_o division_n and_o faction_n reflect_v on_o extreme_o by_o st._n paul_n prophecy_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o leave_v minister_n under_o too_o great_a a_o temptation_n to_o please_v and_o humour_n the_o people_n and_o very_o injurious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o concernment_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a religion_n and_o reformation_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o foregoing_a discourse_n make_v it_o needless_a to_o bestow_v any_o far_a reflection_n upon_o very_a much_o of_o what_o the_o catechist_n next_o offer_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o who_o he_o call_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n cat._n p._n 124_o 125._o and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discover_v the_o falseness_n of_o his_o affirmation_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o than_o which_o i_o fix_v upon_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n require_v by_o he_o to_o the_o due_a constitution_n of_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o elder_a pastor_n or_o teacher_n 125._o cat._n p._n 125._o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o before_o assign_v as_o the_o most_o characteristical_a difference_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ruler_n from_o the_o extraordinary_a 124._o p._n 124._o that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o suffrage_n choice_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o again_o he_o go_v over_o it_o as_o a_o main_a foundation_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o his_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o confine_v in_o the_o exercise_n to_o that_o church_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o it_o be_v so_o derive_v and_o this_o among_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v to_o have_v take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 126._o p._n 126._o and_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o will_v annex_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o particular_a four_o 135._o cat._n p._n 131._o 132_o 133._o 134_o 135._o election_n by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n so_o that_o without_o it_o formal_o or_o virtual_o give_v or_o obtain_v the_o call_n however_o otherwise_o carry_v on_o or_o solemnize_v be_v irregular_a and_o defective_a there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o any_o be_v call_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n unto_o any_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o election_n by_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o preside_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o church-power_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v act._n 6._o where_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n unto_o the_o future_a proceed_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n among_o they_o do_v appoint_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o community_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o or_o to_o choose_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o thereon_o unto_o their_o office_n which_o they_o do_v according_o verses_z 2_o 3_o 5._o this_o be_v do_v when_o only_a deacon_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o who_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o its_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n the_o same_o be_v mention_v again_o act._n 14.23_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o election_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o word_n there_o use_v will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o sense_n however_o it_o be_v ambiguous_o express_v in_o our_o translation_n neither_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n apply_v unto_o the_o communication_n of_o any_o office_n or_o power_n to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o it_o denote_v any_o other_o action_n but_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o this_o it_o do_v constant_o in_o all_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o choose_v of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o long_a time_n preserve_v inviolate_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v abundant_o testify_v yea_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o those_o church_n which_o yet_o reject_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o abide_v therein_o for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o person_n become_v a_o church_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n christ_n make_v his_o subject_n willing_a not_o slave_n his_o rule_n over_o they_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o every_o way_n free_a in_o their_o obedience_n a_o church-state_n be_v a_o estate_n of_o absolute_a liberty_n under_o christ_n not_o for_o man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v but_o for_o man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n free_o without_o compulsion_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o this_o liberty_n than_o to_o have_v their_o guide_n ruler_n and_o overseer_n impose_v on_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o discharge_v its_o duty_n towards_o christ_n in_o every_o institution_n of_o he_o which_o herein_o they_o can_v if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o free_a consent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n or_o elder_n but_o be_v consider_v as_o mute_a person_n or_o brute_n creature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o communicate_v authority_n unto_o any_o in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o unto_o they_o for_o as_o all_o other_o imaginable_a way_n may_v fail_v and_o have_v do_v so_o where_o they_o have_v be_v trust_v unto_o so_o they_o be_v irrational_a and_o unscriptural_a as_o to_o their_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o delegation_n of_o any_o power_n whatever_o
here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o minister_n plead_v for_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n indispensable_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o gospel-ministry_n observe_v inviolate_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o other_o way_n condemn_v as_o irrational_a and_o un-scriptural_a let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n view_v the_o plain_a and_o express_v scripture_n that_o demonstrate_v this_o unto_o we_o which_o if_o they_o fail_v the_o catechist_n all_o his_o other_o pretend_a argument_n from_o authority_n or_o reason_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o scripture_n be_v two_o act._n 6._o and_o act._n 14._o and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o 132._o cat._n p._n 132._o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o election_n by_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o preside_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o church-power_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n as_o to_o this_o election_n by_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o both_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v upon_o examination_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n preside_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o a_o fullness_n of_o church-power_n as_o be_v here_o assert_v they_o may_v certain_o have_v order_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o no_o church-power_n be_v want_v where_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v suppose_v now_o to_o the_o instance_n themselves_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v act_n 6._o where_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n unto_o the_o future_a proceed_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n among_o they_o do_v appoint_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o community_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o or_o to_o choose_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o thereto_o unto_o their_o office_n which_o they_o do_v according_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o look_v impartial_o into_o this_o story_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n here_o mention_v we_o shall_v find_v no_o power_n at_o all_o of_o election_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n condescend_v to_o allow_v they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o therefore_o do_v here_o appoint_v they_o to_o choose_v to_o look_v out_o man_n among_o themselves_o and_o they_o to_o determine_v certain_a bound_n of_o their_o choice_n and_o election_n 1._o to_o take_v seven_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o 2._o those_o seven_o man_n general_o know_v and_o repute_v of_o 3._o in_o such_o estimation_n for_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n for_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o affair_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o according_a to_o which_o permission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o they_o they_o proceed_v verse_n 5_o and_o choose_v stephen_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o right_a of_o election_n here_o evident_o lay_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o nor_o do_v the_o community_n of_o disciple_n act_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o by_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o their_o prescription_n and_o this_o power_n delegated_a be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a nomination_n or_o testimonial_a approbation_n of_o seven_o such_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o present_a service_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o let_v the_o story_n be_v suppose_v never_o so_o full_a to_o the_o catechist_n purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o future_a proceed_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n among_o they_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a beside_o the_o text_n and_o not_o only_o destitute_a of_o but_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture-warrant_a it_o be_v impossible_a among_o the_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n record_v in_o scripture_n to_o find_v such_o another_o pattern_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o future_a proceed_n there_o must_v be_v always_o seven_o choose_v and_o no_o officer_n in_o any_o church_n but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o among_o themselves_o as_o these_o here_o be_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o laity_n only_o now_o for_o the_o remark_n make_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o story_n this_o be_v do_v when_o only_a deacon_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o who_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o its_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v retort_v that_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v because_o the_o apostle_n indulge_v a_o limit_a and_o bound_a choice_n of_o these_o inferior_a officer_n they_o therefore_o design_v to_o warrant_v a_o perpetual_a power_n of_o election_n in_o the_o people_n as_o to_o officer_n of_o a_o much_o high_a order_n and_o in_o who_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o great_a add_v hereunto_o that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o this_o indulgence_n unto_o the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n this_o be_v intimate_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n 155._o s._n chrys_n hom_n 〈◊〉_d in_o act._n cit_fw-la à _fw-fr rev._n whitgift_n tract_n 3._o p._n 155._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v not_o commit_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n to_o lot_n nor_o do_v they_o themselves_o choose_v they_o whenas_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v so_o have_v do_v but_o rather_o establish_v what_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o for_o to_o appoint_v the_o number_n and_o ordain_v they_o and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o use_n this_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o choose_v the_o man_n they_o permit_v unto_o they_o the_o people_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n partial_o and_o for_o favour_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n insinuate_v a_o reason_n proper_a to_o the_o occasion_n because_o these_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o money-matter_n in_o the_o collect_v and_o distribute_v of_o alm_n the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o choose_v they_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n the_o rather_o to_o avoid_v the_o grudge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o suspicion_n which_o any_o may_v harbour_v of_o themselves_o and_o some_o such_o thing_n seem_v declare_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v the_o apostle_n upon_o this_o whole_a business_n act_v 6.1_o there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a score_n it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n mention_n the_o brother_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o 20_o 21._o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n choose_v or_o ordain_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o he_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_n avoid_v this_o say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v we_o in_o this_o abundance_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o of_o decline_v the_o censure_n of_o mis-employing_a any_o part_n of_o the_o public_a charity_n he_o thus_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 16.3_o 1_o cor._n 16.3_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o your_o letter_n they_o will_v i_o send_v to_o bring_v your_o liberality_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o aim_n of_o st._n paul_n refer_v these_o messenger_n to_o the_o church_n choice_n and_o approbation_n be_v manifest_o this_o that_o his_o upright_a deal_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o their_o alm_n may_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o least_o suspicion_n and_o the_o same_o motive_n have_v the_o apostle_n for_o their_o refer_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o of_o this_o occasional_a permission_n frame_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a law_n or_o rule_v for_o all_o church-officer_n this_o first_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v back_v and_o secure_v with_o a_o second_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_n be_v mention_v again_o act._n 14.23_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o election_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o word_n there_o use_v will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o sense_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v the_o catechist_n learning_n and_o ingenuity_n proportionable_a to_o the_o confidence_n wherewith_o he_o manage_v this_o instance_n we_o read_v act._n 14_o when_o
they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n this_o he_o to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n change_v into_o ordain_o they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n by_o the_o election_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o community_n and_o to_o set_v off_o this_o translation_n tell_v we_o far_o that_o the_o word_n there_o use_v will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o thus_o it_o constant_o signify_v in_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n now_o then_o to_o the_o trial_n the_o word_n use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o compound_n of_o the_o very_a same_o be_v make_v use_n of_o act._n 10.41_o to_o express_v god_n praeordination_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o english_z it_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o people_n suffrage_n here_o include_v beza_n therefore_o who_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 23._o read_v per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creâssent_fw-la with_o the_o catechist_n instead_o of_o the_o vulgar_a constituissent_fw-la yet_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n to_o this_o other_o place_n oppose_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n to_o all_o humane_a suffrage_n 10.41_o beza_n in_o act._n 10.41_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la tacita_fw-la antithesis_fw-la inter_fw-la dei_fw-la cheirotoniam_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la suffragia_fw-la siquidem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la immediatè_fw-la designantur_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n in_o that_o affirmation_n that_o all_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v constant_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o multitude_n philo_z judaeus_n say_v of_o joseph_n 14.23_o see_v dr._n ham._n letter_n of_o res_n quaere_fw-la 5._o p._n 3â—4_n etc._n etc._n &_o annot._n in_o act_n 14.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ordain_v governor_n of_o all_o egypt_n under_o the_o king_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o without_o any_o other_o suffrage_n he_o be_v by_o pharaoh_n so_o constitute_v gen._n 41.40_o psalm_n 105.21_o act_n 7.10_o so_o again_o of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v constitute_v their_o ruler_n not_o by_o any_o choice_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o god_n appointment_n so_o of_o aaron_n son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n constitute_v they_o priest_n so_o in_o josephus_n alexander_n son_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n write_v to_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o i._n e._n ay_o in_o the_o regal_a stile_n constitute_v thou_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v call_v my_o friend_n so_o lucian_n of_o alexander_n kindness_n to_o hephaestion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o god_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o sure_o be_v a_o single_a act_n of_o alexander_n be_v not_o do_v by_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n so_o maximus_n tyrius_n of_o darius_n horse_n which_o by_o neigh_v make_v his_o master_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o persian_n do_v not_o adore_v or_o salute_v darius_n till_o his_o wanton_a horse_n have_v create_v he_o king_n in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n signify_v constitute_v or_o ordain_v without_o any_o intimation_n of_o suffrage_n of_o a_o community_n and_o for_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o use_v it_o familiar_o for_o ordain_v and_o especial_o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n according_o theophylact_v on_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o instead_o of_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o ordain_v thou_o bishop_n and_o so_o st._n chrysostom_n on_o those_o word_n act._n 6.6_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v ordain_v by_o prayer_n for_o this_o be_v ordination_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o socrates_n speak_v of_o constantine_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o on_o the_o thirty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o note_v the_o constitute_n or_o create_v of_o caesar_n a_o work_n of_o the_o emperor_n only_o so_o theodoret_n in_o the_o person_n of_o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o master_n have_v constitute_v i_o over_o all_o his_o house_n whereto_o may_v be_v add_v many_o other_o it_o be_v grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o it_o be_v literal_a etymon_n signify_v to_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n or_o to_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o note_v among_o the_o ancient_a greek_n choose_v or_o give_v sentence_n or_o suffrage_n which_o in_o popular_a election_n or_o judicature_n be_v do_v by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v as_o be_v ordinary_a with_o other_o word_n somewhat_o enlarge_v and_o change_v in_o the_o ordinary_a usage_n of_o it_o and_o signify_v as_o have_v be_v say_v indifferent_o constitute_v or_o ordain_v without_o any_o intimation_n of_o suffrage_n or_o plurality_n of_o person_n or_o voice_n by_o who_o this_o ordination_n be_v make_v we_o will_v nevertheless_o for_o once_o suppose_v that_o the_o original_a word_n in_o act_n 14._o must_v needs_o import_v to_o ordain_v by_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n to_o testify_v suffrage_n consent_n or_o the_o like_a be_v this_o suppose_a though_o it_o have_v be_v evident_o confute_v yet_o it_o serve_v not_o the_o purpose_n whereto_o the_o catechist_n here_o urge_v it_o for_o it_o be_v distinct_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o do_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o this_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o assembly_n or_o community_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n be_v it_o by_o suffrage_n they_o viz._n who_o come_v from_o derbe_n verse_n 20._o return_v thence_o to_o lystra_n iconium_n antioch_n verse_n 21._o and_o these_o be_v none_o other_o save_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n no_o mention_n here_o no_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o people_n joint_a concurrence_n in_o the_o action_n as_o for_o the_o suffrage_n of_o any_o other_o if_o such_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v interpose_v here_o it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o those_o other_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n or_o give_v the_o suffrage_n and_o for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o other_o be_v far_o from_o the_o original_a use_n of_o the_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v conclude_v for_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o primitive_a sense_n be_v use_v of_o choose_v by_o suffrage_n as_o in_o popular_a election_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o own_o not_o other_o suffrage_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o they_o then_o that_o look_v so_o far_o back_o to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o render_v it_o suffragiis_fw-la creare_fw-la to_o ordain_v by_o suffrage_n be_v certain_o guilty_a of_o very_o impertinent_a nicety_n for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o create_v they_o by_o their_o own_o suffrage_n be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o joint_o do_v ordain_v they_o and_o indeed_o be_v but_o two_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o suffrage_n and_o to_o affirm_v they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o other_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o pretend_a use_n of_o the_o word_n these_o scripture-proof_n therefore_o we_o have_v be_v refer_v unto_o afford_v nothing_o for_o any_o man_n conscience_n to_o rely_v upon_o as_o to_o this_o popular_a election_n of_o minister_n so_o zealous_o contend_v for_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n the_o rightful_a liberty_n of_o the_o community_n of_o disciple_n and_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a qualification_n of_o every_o churchofficer_n and_o we_o be_v already_o instruct_v by_o the_o catechist_n not_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o any_o argument_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plausible_a that_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o h._n scripture_n what_o indeed_o can_v bespeak_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v christ_n institution_n but_o his_o own_o word_n of_o command_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v bestow_v a_o few_o reflection_n upon_o his_o reason_n superad_v to_o these_o scripture_n and_o then_o offer_v he_o some_o contrary_a argument_n to_o chew_v upon_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v abundant_o testify_v this_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o choose_v their_o governor_n to_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n preserve_v inviolate_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o he_o name_v
but_o a_o right_a whereby_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o right_o and_o lawful_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o gift_n will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v do_v it_o to_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o 2._o that_o after_o power_n and_o authority_n receive_v gift_n in_o their_o exercise_n be_v still_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n good_a order_n and_o edification_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v their_o subserviency_n to_o a_o high_a end_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n limit_n the_o exercise_n even_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v such_o gift_n as_o complete_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o call_v he_o thereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o which_o he_o be_v qualify_v though_o she_o admit_v he_o not_o unto_o the_o whole_a for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o qualify_v and_o where_o the_o person_n be_v complete_o qualify_v for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n yet_o may_v the_o church_n for_o order_n sake_n admit_v he_o to_o it_o by_o degree_n make_v trial_n of_o he_o first_o in_o low_a office_n and_o then_o advance_v he_o to_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o thus_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o quaery_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v 138._o q._n 2._o caâ—_n p._n 138._o concern_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o his_o undertake_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_n whereto_o his_o answer_n be_v short_a and_n this_v also_o be_v irregular_a and_o unwarrantable_a the_o general_a reason_n be_v to_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o general_a answer_n before_o prefix_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n or_o warrant_v for_o this_o in_o scriture_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o 3._o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n whereto_o in_o the_o explication_n little_a new_a be_v add_v save_o a_o apply_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o consider_v under_o a_o twofold_a qualification_n or_o distinction_n viz._n a_o formal_a or_o virtual_a relation_n unto_o more_o church_n yet_o i_o will_v annex_v the_o whole_a now_o a_o man_n may_v hold_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o elder_a pastor_n or_o minister_n unto_o more_o church_n than_o one_o two_o way_n 1._o formal_o and_o direct_o by_o a_o equal_a formal_a interest_n in_o they_o undertake_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n equal_o and_o alike_o of_o they_o be_v call_v alike_o to_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o relation_n 2._o virtual_o when_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o one_o church_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ministerial_a act_n in_o or_o to_o ward_n another_o 141._o cat._n p._n 138._o 139_o 140_o 141._o the_o first_o way_n be_v destructive_a both_o of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o as_o elder_n be_v ordain_v in_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n respective_o that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o act._n 14.23_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o their_o office_n or_o power_n consist_v in_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v set_v over_o so_o they_o be_v command_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o and_o whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v act._n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o 5.2_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13.17_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o more_o church_n than_o one_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v perform_v towards_o all_o and_o because_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o elder_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o church_n be_v ministerial_a 1_o cor._n 4.1_o consist_v in_o a_o power_n of_o act_v upon_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n without_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o authority_n to_o delegate_v another_o or_o other_o to_o act_v their_o part_n or_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o autocratical_a authority_n and_o not_o of_o obedience_n or_o ministry_n the_o latter_a way_n also_o of_o relation_n unto_o many_o church_n be_v unwarrantable_a for_o 1._o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o law_n nor_o constitution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o give_v it_o countenance_n but_o elder_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o own_o church_n and_o command_v to_o attend_v unto_o they_o 2._o no_o rule_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o elder_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o reference_n unto_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a power_n as_o there_o be_v rule_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v relate_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o give_v it_o countenance_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o authority_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o have_v no_o foundation_n 1_o not_o in_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v for_o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a ability_n or_o faculty_n of_o do_v what_o a_o man_n be_v able_a but_o a_o right_n etc._n etc._n 2_o not_o in_o their_o election_n for_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o and_o by_o that_o church_n whereunto_o they_o stand_v in_o especial_a relation_n who_o choice_n can_v give_v ministerial_a power_n over_o any_o but_o themselves_o 3_o not_o in_o their_o set_n apart_o by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v only_o unto_o that_o office_n work_n and_o power_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v they_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o one_o end_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o another_o 4_o not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o that_o give_v no_o new_a power_n but_o only_o a_o due_a exercise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o receive_v thus_o have_v the_o catechist_n resolve_v the_o second_o quaery_n in_o the_o examination_n whereof_o i_o observe_v five_o or_o six_o proposition_n which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v assert_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o a_o brief_a reflection_n upon_o they_o will_v shake_v the_o principal_a foundation_n that_o the_o catechist_n lean_v unto_o 1._o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o gospel-minist_a unless_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n ordination_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v only_o a_o set_n apart_o to_o that_o office_n and_o work_n and_o for_o that_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v but_o this_o have_v be_v before_o disprove_v 2._o that_o none_o can_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n but_o with_o relation_n unto_o some_o particular_a church_n as_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n for_o ministerial_a power_n be_v here_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v set_v over_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o eviction_n of_o this_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14_o 23._o or_o that_o titus_n be_v will_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1.5_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o such_o text_n allege_v which_o say_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v appoint_v but_o unto_o a_o certain_a particular_a church_n as_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n for_o there_o may_v be_v elder_n ordain_v in_o and_o unto_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o especial_a cure_n and_o yet_o other_o also_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n which_o have_v no_o such_o determinate_a cure_n commit_v to_o they_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o may_v still_o be_v warrantable_o as_o well_o as_o profitable_o continue_v the_o catechist_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o show_v what_o particucular_a church_n philip_n epaphroditus_n andronicus_n junius_n and_o other_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o canon_n indeed_o provide_v that_o minister_n be_v not_o common_o ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la without_o some_o title_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o and_o at_o large_a as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v it_o 15._o council_n chalced._n cap._n 6._o act._n 15._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v a_o prudential_a provision_n that_o none_o none_o be_v
catechist_n directory_n in_o case_n of_o their_o dissent_n and_o from_o thence_o how_o poor_a and_o weak_a a_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o church-governors_n appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v allow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n as_o due_a to_o minister_n dr._n jackson_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o true-obedience_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n the_o catechist_n difference_n between_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n consider_v with_o the_o fond_a ground_n of_o the_o same_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 142._o cat._n p._n 141._o 142._o speak_v to_o in_o the_o next_o question_n be_v grant_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o speak_v anything_o of_o they_o but_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v q._n 28._o 144._o p._n 143_o 144._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n we_o meet_v first_o with_o very_o useful_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o that_o all_o church-power_n be_v original_o vest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 145._o p._n 1â—4_n 145._o the_o sole_a head_n and_o monarch_n thereof_o matt._n 28.18.2_o that_o he_o do_v communicate_v of_o this_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o trust_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o his_o name_n unto_o person_n by_o he_o appoint_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o bless_a end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o power_n in_o his_o church_n for_o any_o end_n whatever_o but_o by_o delegation_n from_o he_o what_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o be_v mere_a usurpation_n and_o whoever_o take_v on_o himself_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o rule_n or_o authority_n or_o power_n in_o the_o church_n not_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o or_o not_o right_o derive_v from_o he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n this_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o absolute_a investiture_n of_o all_o power_n in_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap_n 7._o and_o let_v they_o look_v to_o themselves_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o can_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v authorize_v to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v touch_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n require_v unto_o the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o elder_n therein_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v till_o we_o see_v far_a proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o authority_n communicate_v by_o christ_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o the_o people_n please_v well_o but_o then_o what_o must_v the_o officer_n do_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o hear_v he_o put_v the_o case_n and_o resolve_v it_o butler_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v 150._o p._n 149._o 150._o what_o then_o shall_v the_o elder_n do_v in_o case_n the_o church_n refuse_v to_o consent_v unto_o such_o act_n as_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o rule_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v 1._o diligent_o to_o instruct_v they_o from_o the_o word_n in_o their_o duty_n make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n under_o consideration_n 2._o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o dissent_n in_o obstruct_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o their_o own_o spiritual_a disadvantage_n 3._o to_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o their_o ministry_n in_o give_v light_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n continuance_n in_o any_o failure_n of_o duty_n to_o seek_v for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n so_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o authority_n derive_v from_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o that_o not_o one_o act_n can_v be_v put_v forth_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o like_n who_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o discipline_n and_o will_v be_v always_o incline_v we_o may_v presume_v to_o favour_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a power_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o people_n breath_n and_o that_o can_v only_o instruct_v and_o counsel_v and_o must_v wait_v patient_o when_o that_o be_v do_v not_o extend_v to_o any_o act_n of_o punishment_n and_o censure_n where_o it_o be_v contemn_v but_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o directory_n in_o the_o case_n suppose_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o catechist_n without_o any_o scripture-pattern_n or_o warrant_n 150._o â—aâ—_n p._n 150._o the_o 29_o question_n be_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o their_o elder_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n be_v well_o place_v first_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o see_v not_o much_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o obedience_n proper_o so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o catechist_n principle_n since_o the_o pastor_n have_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o people_n election_n and_o can_v exercise_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n their_o obedience_n be_v unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o far_o this_o obedience_n be_v thus_o limit_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o obey_v conscientious_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catechist_n meaning_n in_o all_o thing_n warrant_v by_o some_o divine_a command_n or_o precept_n and_o evident_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v unto_o their_o conscience_n for_o this_o way_n all_o of_o the_o separation_n go_v allow_v of_o no_o obedience_n to_o authority_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n far_o than_o they_o apprehend_v some_o divine_a command_n and_o warrant_v to_o back_o it_o no_o obedience_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n indifferent_a or_o to_o they_o doubtful_a which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o proper_a matter_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o catechist_n have_v bare_o name_v this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v on_o it_o far_o than_o to_o annex_v the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o pious_a man_n on_o this_o subject_n sundry_a by_o profession_n protestant_n in_o eagerness_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n etc._n see_v dr._n jackson_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o 5._o etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n must_v then_o only_o be_v believe_v then_o only_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o evident_a and_o express_a law_n of_o god_n make_v evident_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o must_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o in_o one_o word_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o obedience_n unto_o who_o doubtless_o god_n by_o his_o write_a word_n have_v give_v some_o special_a authority_n and_o right_n to_o exact_v some_o peculiar_a obedience_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o if_o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o bring_v evident_a commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o those_o particular_n unto_o which_o he_o demand_v belief_n or_o obedience_n what_o obedience_n do_v man_n perform_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n whosoever_o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v show_v we_o the_o express_a undoubted_a command_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o all_o but_o whilst_o it_o be_v thus_o obey_v it_o only_o not_o he_o that_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o obedience_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o other_o i_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o obey_v any_o other_o man_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v or_o believe_v i_o the_o flock_n no_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o pastor_n than_o the_o pastor_n they_o yet_o certain_o god_n who_o have_v set_v kingdom_n in_o order_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o such_o confusion_n in_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n some_o peculiar_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o spiritual_a governor_n unless_o we_o hold_v that_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a his_o donation_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v but_o a_o donation_n of_o bare_a title_n without_o reality_n answer_v to_o they_o conditional_a assent_n and_o cautionary_a obedience_n we_o may_v and_o must_v perform_v to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n
urge_v here_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o express_a scripture_n pretend_v to_o authorise_v these_o officer_n mr._n mede_n excellent_a discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o who_o be_v mean_v 1._o by_o elder_n there_o five_o exposition_n which_o do_v all_o exclude_v these_o lay-elders_a plead_v for_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v prebyter_n 2._o by_o double_a honour_n the_o catechist_n exception_n to_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o these_o word_n answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v that_o ordinary_a labour_n which_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o their_o constant_a duty_n bishop_n may_v pertinent_o enough_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o notwithstanding_o the_o catechist_n cavil_n the_o same_o qualification_n absurd_o require_v in_o the_o rule_v as_o in_o the_o teaching-eld_a however_o their_o office_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o distinct_a qu._n 31._o be_v there_o appoint_v any_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n 165._o cat._n p._n 155._o to_o p._n 165._o who_o office_n and_o duty_n consist_v in_o rule_n and_o government_n only_o answ_n elder_n not_o call_v to_o teach_v ordinary_o or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scriture_n rom._n 12.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o word_n ordinary_o be_v here_o add_v i_o apprehend_v not_o unless_o he_o will_v allow_v these_o elder_n to_o preach_v extraordinary_o and_o so_o rank_v they_o among_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v for_o a_o season_n only_o p._n 116._o explication_n this_o office_n of_o ruling-elders_a in_o the_o church_n be_v much_o oppose_v by_o some_o and_o in_o especial_a by_o they_o who_o have_v least_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o first_o they_o object_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v lay-elders_a when_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v deny_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o although_o they_o allow_v the_o distribution_n of_o it_o into_o officer_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v god_n clergy_n his_o lot_n and_o portion_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o again_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v elder_n and_o therein_o not_o mere_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o officer_n set_z apart_z unto_o their_o office_n according_a unto_o rule_n or_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o by_o laity_n the_o people_n distinct_a from_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o very_a term_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o design_v one_o who_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o churchofficer_n beside_o themselves_o do_v principal_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o such_o who_o they_o esteem_v layman_n as_o not_o in_o holy_a order_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o its_o rule_n at_o least_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o render_v their_o objection_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o church-officer_n unreasonable_a etc._n see_v mr._n theyre_n aeriâ—-mastix_a p._n 132_o 133._o etc._n etc._n first_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n it_o certain_o deserve_v to_o be_v better_o handle_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o antiquity_n and_o general_a usage_n among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o so_o innocent_a and_o justifiable_a a_o custom_n of_o speak_v be_v control_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o few_o private_a person_n if_o the_o catechist_n and_o his_o brethren_n deny_v and_o disow_v this_o distinction_n we_o have_v not_o much_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o it_o upon_o that_o score_n because_o we_o know_v they_o do_v so_o as_o to_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o allow_v of_o and_o reverence_n and_o upon_o a_o little_a search_n probable_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o denial_n of_o they_o no_o better_o ground_v than_o in_o other_o case_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o distinction_n itself_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o those_o correlate_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o frequent_o use_v priest_n and_o people_n priest_n 7._o isa_n 28.2_o neh._n 8.1_o 2_o 3.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o be_v not_o separate_v to_o any_o sacred_a function_n be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n or_o laity_n but_o that_o which_o offend_v most_o be_v that_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v into_o holy_a order_n be_v call_v the_o clergy_n whereas_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v god_n clergy_n his_o lot_n and_o portion_n 1_o s._n pet._n 5.3_o 5.3_o 1_o st._n pet._n 5.3_o what_o they_o maintain_v be_v so_o far_o considerable_a as_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o maintain_v it_o be_v true_o scriptural_a to_o this_o text_n therefore_o let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o read_v the_o word_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o cleris_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n and_o so_o beza_n too_o neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la cleris_fw-la loc_n beza_n in_o loc_n neither_o as_o lording_n over_o the_o cleri_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n though_o he_o be_v bold_a in_o his_o note_n than_o he_o dare_v make_v with_o the_o text._n clerus_fw-la sortem_fw-la &_o haereditatem_fw-la domini_fw-la significat_fw-la i._n e._n populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la now_o i_o demand_v why_o must_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a hot_a so_o proper_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n heritage_n be_v refer_v here_o to_o god_n immediate_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o st._n peter_n be_v exhort_v in_o the_o place_n not_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n over_o their_o respective_a charge_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o lot_n loc_n see_v dr._n li._n in_o loc_n the_o word_n here_o may_v very_o well_o signify_v the_o several_a province_n over_o which_o each_o of_o the_o governor_n speak_v to_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n verse_n 1._o be_v place_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o act_v 1.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lot_n of_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n be_v that_o charge_n or_o portion_n assign_v by_o lot_n unto_o mathias_n whither_o he_o be_v to_o go_v officiate_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v god_n clergy_n can_v be_v maintain_v from_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v god_n be_v clergy_n but_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v read_v it_o most_o proper_o your_o lot_n or_o charge_n speak_v to_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n well_o but_o suppose_v we_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v â—hâ—re_o style_v god_n clergy_n his_o lot_n and_o portion_n what_o argument_n be_v this_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o a_o strict_a application_n of_o it_o of_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o god_n service_n or_o why_o may_v they_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n except_o against_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o priest_n and_o people_n because_o the_o people_n also_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n exod._n 19.6_o 1_o st._n pet._n 2.9_o they_o themselves_z allow_v the_o substantial_a importance_n of_o the_o distinction_n when_o they_o distribute_v the_o church_n into_o officer_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n we_o have_v indeed_o express_v in_o scripture_n act._n 15.22_o 23._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n but_o the_o word_n officer_n be_v as_o much_o without_o scripture-warrant_a as_o god_n clergy_n appropriate_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o latter_a there_o no_o less_o true_o than_o the_o former_a it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v nepoâ—â—an_n clericus_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la seruit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la primò_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la definitione_n prelatâ_fw-la nitatur_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graeâ—è_fw-fr ser_n latinè_n appellatur_fw-la propterea_fw-la vocantur_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la sort_n sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la vol_fw-it quiâ—_n dominus_fw-la sor_n i._n e._n par_fw-fr clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la st._n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la nepoâ—â—an_n what_o st._n hierom_n have_v say_v of_o this_o word_n let_v the_o
be_v express_v 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o word_n express_o assign_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n whereof_o some_o only_o attend_v unto_o rule_n other_o moreover_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v that_o word_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n intend_v any_o other_o labour_n but_o what_o be_v incumbent_n on_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o their_o church_n as_o their_o constant_a duty_n see_v rom._n 6.12_o act._n 20.35_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o now_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n who_o compare_v with_o other_o he_o note_v as_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o their_o work_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o other_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v no_o less_o they_o if_o only_o one_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v here_o intend_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o commend_v such_o person_n as_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o rather_o to_o propose_v they_o as_o meet_v for_o double_a shame_n and_o punishment_n jer._n 48.10_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o and_o they_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o own_o interest_n who_o will_v have_v bishop_n that_o attend_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v distinct_o intend_v by_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o see_v the_o apostle_n express_o prefer_v before_o and_o above_o they_o those_o that_o attend_v constant_o to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n i_o can_v give_v the_o reader_n better_a satisfaction_n about_o this_o place_n than_o by_o abbreviate_a what_o our_o learned_a mr._n mede_n have_v already_o offer_v concern_v it_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n upon_o this_o text._n 5.17_o mr._n mede_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explicate_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o elder_n and_o 2._o what_o by_o this_o double_a honour_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o this_o name_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n be_v use_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o gospel_n whence_o come_v the_o saxon_a word_n priester_n and_o our_o now_o english_a word_n priest_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v these_o only_a to_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v commented_a upon_o this_o place_n neither_o chrysostom_n hierom_n ambrose_n theodoret_n primasius_n oecumenius_n or_o theophylact_fw-mi as_o they_o have_v no_o such_o so_o ever_o think_v of_o any_o such_o lay-elders_a to_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o as_o be_v say_v priest_n only_o which_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o how_o will_v you_o say_v then_o be_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understod_a which_o may_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v to_o intimate_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o that_o rule_v only_o other_o that_o labour_v also_o in_o the_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n have_v give_v divers_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n none_o of_o which_o give_v place_n to_o any_o such_o new-found_a elder_n i_o will_v relate_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v reducible_a the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o note_v the_o reason_n or_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o according_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o causal_n or_o conditional_a conjunction_n let_v the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n that_o rule_n or_o govern_v their_o flock_n well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o respect_n and_o because_o of_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n will_v imply_v two_o duty_n but_o not_o two_o sort_n or_o order_n of_o elder_n and_o that_o though_o this_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o both_o yet_o principal_o for_o the_o second_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o way_n go_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o greek_a writer_n a_o second_o exposition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v but_o to_o labour_v with_o much_o travail_n and_o toil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vexor_fw-la laboribus_fw-la &_o molestiis_fw-la premor_fw-la and_o so_o proper_o signify_v molestiam_fw-la or_o fatigationem_fw-la ex_fw-la labour_v thus_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v let_v the_o elder_n that_o do_v benè_fw-la praesidere_fw-la govern_v and_o instruct_v their_o flock_n well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n or_o thus_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o discharge_v their_o office_n well_o be_v etc._n etc._n especial_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o their_o painfulness_n and_o travel_n shall_v exceed_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v two_o exposition_n neither_o of_o they_o imply_v two_o sort_n or_o order_n of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o distinguish_v several_a office_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o imply_v a_o different_a merit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v but_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v here_o intimate_v let_v it_o be_v so_o two_o other_o exposition_n will_v yield_v they_o it_o but_o so_o as_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n for_o their_o lay-elders_a will_v be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v here_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n consider_v both_o as_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n or_o senate_n which_o consist_v of_o both_o order_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v well_o include_v they_o both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n it_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o associate_n of_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n by_o that_o name_n senatus_n have_v its_o name_n à _fw-la senibus_fw-la i._o senioribus_fw-la of_o eldership_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_a to_o this_o supposal_n the_o apostle_n word_n may_v have_v this_o construction_n let_v the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o whether_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o priest_n who_o beside_o their_o government_n labour_v also_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v provision_n as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o deacon_n as_o of_o priest_n see_v he_o omit_v it_o not_o of_o widow_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v next_o before_o this_o but_o unless_o he_o include_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n he_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o they_o at_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n which_o allow_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v here_o employ_v but_o make_v they_o both_o priest_n namely_o that_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o residentiaries_n and_o such_o as_o be_v affix_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praesidere_fw-la gregi_fw-la another_o of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fix_a station_n or_o charge_v over_o any_o certain_a place_n but_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o to_o confirm_v the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v already_o such_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n and_o doctor_n or_o prophet_n that_o these_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o those_o that_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o these_o latter_a because_o their_o pain_n be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o scripture_n signify_v not_o only_o corporal_a labour_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o many_o place_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v by_o st._n paul_n even_o in_o this_o
very_a sense_n now_o give_v 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v compare_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o more_o than_o they_o all_o as_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v but_o give_v i_o leave_v say_v mr._n mede_n to_o propound_v a_o five_o exposition_n which_o shall_v yield_v all_o they_o contend_v for_o so_o eager_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n here_o imply_v but_o also_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lay-elders_a such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o this_o concession_n for_o the_o lay-elders_a here_o employ_v may_v be_v no_o church-officer_n but_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o in_o scripture-language_n we_o know_v be_v call_v elder_n as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o which_o notion_n the_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v thus_o let_v all_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o good_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n use_v the_o name_n elder_a in_o the_o large_a and_o more_o general_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o do_v so_o here_o and_o do_v not_o st._n james_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o distinction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o have_v inform_v ourselves_o who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v here_o term_v elder_n we_o will_v now_o see_v also_o brief_o what_o be_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a into_o they_o that_o by_o honour_n be_v here_o mean_v honorarium_fw-la stipendium_fw-la or_o a_o tribute_n of_o maintenance_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o to_o enforce_v it_o for_o the_o scripture-saith_a thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n who_o see_v not_o what_o these_o proof_n infer_v the_o first_o of_o they_o he_o allege_v also_o in_o the_o same_o argument_n 1_o cor._n 9_o where_o he_o add_v do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n or_o say_v he_o it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n we_o namely_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o which_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v a_o hebrew_a notion_n to_o bring_v honour_n i_o e._n to_o pay_v tribute_n or_o bring_v a_o present_a revel_v 21.26_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o double_a honour_n some_o as_o among_o the_o father_n st._n ambrose_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v honour_n of_o maintenance_n and_o honour_n of_o reverence_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n proof_n here_o infer_v only_a maintenance_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n only_o of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o double_a i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first-born_a to_o who_o at_o first_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n belong_v in_o their_o family_n and_o into_o who_o room_n the_o levite_n be_v take_v and_o who_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o succeed_v as_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o five_o exposition_n before-given_a of_o these_o word_n to_o comprehend_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v agree_v yet_o far_o better_a because_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first-born_a to_o who_o belong_v both_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o civil_a governor_n in_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n yet_o howsoever_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v wont_a in_o their_o lovefeast_n to_o give_v their_o presbyter_n â—_o double_a portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o some_o reference_n to_o this_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n nevertheless_o i_o think_v double_a honour_n be_v not_o here_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v take_v but_o only_o to_o note_v â—_o liberal_a and_o ingenuous_a maintenance_n such_o aâ—_n may_v set_v they_o above_o the_o vulgar_a as_o the_o first-born_a by_o their_o double_a portion_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n thâ—â—_n far_o he_o and_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v to_o disable_v the_o catechist_n proof_n of_o his_o ruling-elders_a from_o this_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n i_o will_v therefore_o only_o answer_v the_o exception_n take_v by_o he_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n that_o be_v give_v by_o other_o neither_o do_v that_o word_n labour_n in_o the_o word_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o intend_v any_o other_o labour_n but_o what_o be_v incumbent_n on_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o their_o constant_a duty_n see_v rom._n 6.12_o act._n 20.35_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o i_o have_v according_a to_o the_o reference_n see_v these_o place_n and_o yet_o can_v learn_v from_o they_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o other_o labour_n but_o what_o be_v incumbent_n on_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o their_o constant_a duty_n rom._n 6.12_o be_v misquoted_n for_o chap._n 16.12_o as_o i_o suppose_v where_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o one_a verse_n and_o 6_o verse_n the_o great_a pain_n of_o those_o good_a woman_n and_o other_o that_o administer_v necessary_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o ease_v they_o of_o care_n in_o that_o particular_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o st._n paul_n set_v forth_o by_o that_o phrase_n of_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n act._n 20.35_o st_o paul_n thus_o recommend_v his_o own_o example_n you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n how_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o constant_a and_o bind_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v but_o then_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n come_v in_o apt_o 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o notion_n of_o labour_v which_o he_o seek_v to_o confute_v by_o it_o prescribe_v of_o special_a notice_n unto_o such_o labourer_n and_o 2._o to_o inform_v we_o withal_o that_o the_o rule_v and_o labouring-eld_a be_v both_o one_o person_n or_o that_o it_o may_v appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o labour_v among_o christian_n and_o to_o have_v the_o inspection_n or_o oversight_n of_o they_o for_o rule_n and_o government_n to_o admonish_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o may_v be_v annex_v hebr._n 13.17_o where_o this_o office_n of_o ruling_n be_v give_v without_o controversy_n to_o the_o preaching-minister_n remember_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o catechist_n reason_v therefore_o now_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n who_o compare_v with_o other_o he_o note_v as_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o wrong_a supposal_n the_o apostle_n do_v no_o way_n denote_v he_o that_o rule_v well_o as_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a but_o as_o one_o ordinary_o diligent_a though_o not_o eminent_o so_o all_o therefore_o build_v upon_o
this_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o rule_v and_o teaching-elders_a speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o they_o too_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o have_v the_o catechist_n to_o allege_v against_o this_o they_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o own_o interest_n who_o will_v have_v bishop_n that_o attend_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v distinct_o intend_v by_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o see_v the_o apostle_n express_o prefer_v before_o and_o above_o they_o those_o that_o attend_v constant_o to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n know_v then_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v distinct_o intend_v by_o the_o elder_n only_o that_o rule_n well_o but_z both_o there_o intend_v and_o in_o what_o follow_v also_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o compare_n be_v make_v between_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n and_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o comparison_n certain_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o catechist_n may_v have_v remember_v from_o his_o very_a accidence_n there_o be_v a_o positive_a comparative_a and_o superlative_a some_o therefore_o may_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n well_o and_o yet_o other_o may_v do_v it_o better_o and_o other_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a degree_n both_o for_o their_o skill_n and_o industry_n in_o rule_v and_o preach_v and_o whoever_o do_v so_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o special_a encouragement_n of_o this_o double_a honour_n what_o now_o be_v this_o against_o the_o episcopal_a interest_n and_o by_o this_o time_n it_o may_v appear_v upon_o what_o sandy_a and_o deceitful_a foundation_n the_o catechist_n and_o his_o brethren_n can_v rear_v a_o mighty_a superstructure_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o speak_v big_a of_o proof_n from_o express_a scripture_n but_o it_o have_v be_v evidence_v that_o none_o of_o the_o text_n serve_v their_o purpose_n but_o if_o scripture_n fail_v the_o catechist_n be_v resolve_v to_o reason-out_a the_o point_n and_n beside_o 159._o cat._n p._n 159._o what_o be_v thus_o express_o speak_v concern_v the_o appointment_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n their_o usefulness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o work_n be_v evident_a how_o express_o their_o divine_a appointment_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o rule_v well_o we_o can_v understand_v sufficient_o who_o deny_v any_o usefulness_n or_o necessity_n of_o these_o novel_a officer_n and_o ruler_n who_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o what_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o bishop_n and_o such_o who_o be_v authorize_v and_o commissioned_n by_o and_o under_o they_o the_o catechist_n therefore_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o sharp_a censure_n and_o reproof_n of_o christian_a church_n for_o their_o neglect_n of_o these_o his_o ruling-elders_a butler_n whereas_o in_o most_o church_n 160._o cat._n p._n 160._o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n unto_o the_o personal_a holiness_n of_o the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o no_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o look_v after_o it_o and_o promote_v it_o this_o favour_n rank_n of_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isa_n 65.5_o and_o he_o must_v give_v some_o better_a assurance_n of_o christ_n ordination_n in_o the_o case_n before_o his_o reproof_n will_v signify_v any_o thing_n other_o than_o a_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a presumption_n one_o note_n more_o and_o i_o dismiss_v this_o subject_n p460_n cat._n p460_n the_o qualification_n of_o these_o elder_n with_o the_o way_n of_o their_o call_n and_o set_v apart_o unto_o their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o teaching-elders_a before_o insist_v on_o need_v not_o to_o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o more_o need_n of_o repeat_v ruling-elders_a than_o their_o qualification_n but_o if_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v and_o teaching-elders_a be_v so_o distinct_a as_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o be_v the_o same_o qualification_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v require_v in_o both_o and_z i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o catechist_n will_v answer_v himself_o in_o what_o he_o before_o urge_v against_o the_o engage_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o 137._o cat._n p._n 137._o if_o the_o person_n so_o call_v or_o employ_v have_v receive_v gift_n fit_v he_o for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o consent_n or_o agreement_n see_v they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v trade_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o this_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v such_o gift_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v unto_o and_o pursue_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o the_o ruling-eld_a in_o who_o be_v require_v the_o same_o qualification_n as_o in_o the_o teaching-eld_a do_v now_o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o reason_n stop_v up_o into_o the_o teacher_n chair_n or_o pulpit_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o so_o invade_v a_o office_n which_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o he_o chap._n xii_o of_o deacon_n stephen_n and_o philip_n two_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o large_a signification_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o act_n 6._o but_o other_o place_n the_o catechist_n rash_a censure_n of_o all_o church_n which_o confine_v not_o their_o office_n to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o ordination_n of_o the_o first_o deacon_n manage_v whole_o by_o the_o apostolic_a prudential_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o state_n vast_o different_a from_o the_o church_n then_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levite_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v from_o their_o first_o office_n in_o attend_v on_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o competent_a plea_n for_o our_o case_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o consider_v the_o catechist_n urge_v that_o occasional_a precept_n as_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o sort_n of_o shee-officer_n female-elders_a deaconess_n and_o widow_n in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n forget_v by_o the_o catechist_n in_o describe_v the_o pattern_n give_v in_o the_o mount_n his_o unkindness_n in_o exclude_v that_o sex_n from_o a_o share_n in_o church-discipline_n note_v and_o the_o good_a woman_n admonish_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o look_v to_o their_o privilege_n and_o duty_n as_o church-member_n 161_o cat._n p._n 161_o quest_n 32._o be_v there_o no_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o of_o elder_n answ_n yes_o of_o deacon_n also_o why_o these_o be_v before_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n catech_n p._n 120._o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o as_o i_o have_v 6._o have_v chap_n 6._o before_o also_o intimate_v to_o render_v the_o parity_n and_o equality_n of_o those_o officer_n the_o more_o colourable_a quest_n 33._o what_o be_v the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n approve_a man_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a belong_v thereunto_o and_o other_o outward_a occasion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o collect_v keep_v and_o distribution_n of_o the_o alm_n and_o other_o supply_n of_o the_o church_n set_v apart_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therein_o by_o prayer_n act._n 6.3_o 5_o 6._o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o the_o first_o seven_o deacon_n choose_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v primary_o appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o table_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v more_o concerning-engagement_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o attend_v unto_o but_o then_o to_o make_v this_o the_o enclosure_n limitation_n and_o boundarie_n of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o warrant_v inasmuch_o as_o we_o find_v their_o power_n afterward_o far_o enlarge_v for_o of_o these_o seven_o deacon_n we_o read_v not_o only_a stephen_n act._n 6.5_o 8._o but_o also_o philip_n chap._n 8._o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o also_o he_o then_o baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o wherever_o we_o find_v the_o word_n deacon_n as_o a_o name_n of_o office_n to_o confine_v it_o to_o
this_o first_o occasion_n mention_v act._n 6._o for_o evident_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n import_v as_o much_o as_o minister_v or_o servant_n in_o the_o general_n and_o so_o we_o often_o translate_v it_o christ_n himself_o be_v thus_o call_v 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i._n e._n one_o who_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o service_n in_o work_v of_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o so_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v call_v deacon_n or_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v and_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.25_o eph._n 3.7_o col._n 1.25_o and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v style_v deacon_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o 2._o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o these_o deaconship_n or_o ministration_n unite_v in_o the_o apostle_n 321._o what_o be_v there_o do_v in_o the_o church_n by_o deacon_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o first_o discharge_v be_v teacher_n hooker_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o viz._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o serve_v table_n together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n act._n 6.1_o 2_o 4._o until_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o disciple_n and_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o their_o widow_n have_v short_a commons_o than_o the_o hebrews_n and_o the_o avocation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v themselves_o to_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n they_o do_v communicate_v some_o part_n of_o their_o power_n to_o these_o seven_o by_o way_n of_o delegation_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 3_o yea_o and_o as_o appear_v by_o matter_n of_o fact_n together_o with_o this_o charge_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v too_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o then_o far_o 3._o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v moreover_o from_o those_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v mention_v after_o bishop_n 3._o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3._o point_v to_o as_o the_o bishop_n minister_n serve_v in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n under_o they_o and_o where_o such_o qualification_n as_o be_v apparent_o require_v in_o they_o which_o plain_o import_v that_o they_o be_v then_o design_v to_o some_o weighty_a employment_n in_o the_o â—hurc_n than_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a only_o even_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o subserviency_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o be_v say_v to_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o faith_n this_o matter_n therefore_o be_v thus_o declare_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v without_o far_a reference_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o employment_n of_o deacon_n afterward_o in_o the_o church_n how_o impertinent_o the_o catechist_n proceed_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o general_a answer_n â—_o cat._n p._n 163._o â—_o â—_o butler_n whereas_o many_o have_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o office_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v lose_v among_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n by_o some_o the_o name_n be_v retain_v but_o apply_v to_o another_o work_n duty_n and_o employment_n than_o this_o to_o which_o it_o be_v peculiarly_a appropriate_v in_o the_o scripture_n their_o proper_a and_o original_a work_n of_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a they_o say_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o office_n be_v needless_a another_o unto_o another_o purpose_n under_o the_o same-name_n be_v erect_v such_o be_v deacon_n that_o may_v read_v service_n preach_v and_o baptize_v when_o they_o have_v licence_n thereunto_o but_o this_o choice_n to_o reject_v a_o office_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n under_o pretence_n of_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o another_o way_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o one_o not_o appoint_v by_o he_o seem_v not_o equal_a but_o whereas_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o appointment_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n some_o think_v that_o if_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v may_v be_v colourable_o perform_v another_o way_n without_o respect_n unto_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v far_o the_o best_a the_o catechist_n here_o charge_v all_o that_o confine_v not_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o take_a care_n for_o the_o poor_a as_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reject_v of_o a_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v become_v he_o to_o be_v more_o free_a of_o his_o proof_n or_o spare_v in_o his_o censure_n we_o meet_v not_o with_o any_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n 320._o st._n cypâ—â—â—n_n ep._n ad_fw-la regatian_n cite_v by_o hooker_n l._n 5._o p._n 320._o but_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o deacon_n must_v know_v say_v s._n cyprian_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v elect_v apostle_n but_o deacon_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v yea_o and_o the_o business_n seem_v than_o too_o whole_o manage_v by_o the_o apostolic_a prudential_o for_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o first_o institution_n be_v give_v we_o after_o a_o mention_n of_o the_o special_a occasion_n move_v act._n 6.1_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n say_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n verse_n 2._o i_o e._n that_o we_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a part_n of_o our_o charge_n by_o attend_v to_o a_o less_o considerable_a wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n etc._n etc._n evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o those_o seven_o to_o the_o service_n of_o table_n be_v to_o ease_v the_o apostle_n of_o a_o part_n of_o their_o care_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o press_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o state_n and_o time_n so_o that_o here_o i_o may_v borrow_v that_o of_o musculus_fw-la magistr_n tit._n the_o magistr_n frequent_o refer_v to_o by_o our_o reverend_a whitgift_n si_fw-mi revocas_fw-la temporum_fw-la illorum_fw-la mores_fw-la primum_fw-la conditione_n &_o statum_fw-la quoque_fw-la illorum_fw-la revoca_fw-la if_o you_o will_v urge_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n first_o call_v back_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n also_o there_o can_v certain_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o then_o deacon_n office_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o law_n be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a some_o other_o overseer_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o good_a earnest_n a_o uncharitable_a doom_n that_o no_o such_o officer_n may_v be_v erect_v without_o respect_n to_o some_o special_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o regard_n have_v to_o his_o authority_n as_o if_o the_o general_a command_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v any_o institution_n serviceable_a to_o that_o end_n all_o the_o clamour_n here_o be_v that_o we_o vary_v from_o a_o occasional_a institution_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o that_o occasion_n itself_o be_v cease_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o case_n be_v extreme_o different_a but_o if_o we_o may_v be_v privilege_v to_o argue_v as_o the_o catechist_n himself_o do_v about_o ruling-elders_a cat._n p._n 157._o 157._o cat._n p._n 157._o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o we_o find_v the_o levite_n who_o office_n at_o first_o be_v to_o set_v up_o and_o take_v down_o and_o carry_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v settle_v and_o the_o temple_n prepare_v appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o different_a ministery_n some_o to_o be_v porter_n and_o other_o singer_n etc._n etc._n a_o point_n the_o due_a consideration_n whereof_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o assignment_n of_o deacon_n now_o in_o the_o church_n to_o some_o other_o office_n than_o what_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o their_o first_o institution_n whilst_o the_o church_n remain_v without_o the_o patronage_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o in_o her_o wilderness_n and_o persecute_a condition_n there_o be_v one_o far_a mistake_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o catechist_n word_n when_o he_o upbraid_v
we_o with_o our_o deacon_n that_o may_v read_v service_n preach_v and_o baptise_v when_o they_o have_v licence_n thereunto_o for_o deacon_n with_o we_o need_v not_o a_o far_a licence_n for_o baptise_v than_o their_o ordination_n but_o pass_v this_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o brief_a reflection_n on_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v this_o office_n which_o say_v the_o catechist_n 154._o cat._n p._n 154._o be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o person_n call_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o honest_a report_n furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o with_o wisdom_n act._n 6.3_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o pattern_n he_o shall_v also_o have_v say_v seven_o man_n and_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v expect_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v then_o familiar_a in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o office_n be_v by_o the_o choice_n or_o election_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 6.2_o 3_o 5_o whereupon_o they_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v set_v apaâ—_n by_o prayer_n of_o the_o election_n of_o these_o seveâ—_n deacon_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o chap._n â—_o but_o as_o to_o the_o election_n of_o those_o other_o deacon_n of_o who_o we_o read_v as_o annex_v to_o bishop_n this_o text_n of_o the_o act_n be_v no_o competent_a proof_n and_o then_o as_o to_o their_o ordination_n imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v questionless_a be_v add_v unto_o prayer_n both_o in_o the_o general_a answer_n and_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o explication_n 165._o cat._n p._n 165._o 3._o their_o work_n or_o duty_n consist_v in_o a_o daily_a ministration_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 6.1_o 2._o if_o so_o among_o the_o separate_a congregation_n which_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v usual_o combination_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n there_o be_v but_o little_a work_n for_o they_o 4._o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o first_o day_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contribute_v according_a as_o god_n enable_v they_o of_o their_o substance_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16.2_o to_o change_v a_o occasional_a precept_n give_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o expedit_v a_o charitable_a contribution_n towards_o jerusalem_n into_o a_o constantabide_n and_o conscience-binding_a command_n for_o perpetuity_n be_v doubtless_o in_o effect_n a_o unlawful_a and_o pernicious_a add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o catechist_n have_v do_v so_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o place_n which_o we_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 16._o speak_v of_o a_o contribution_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o urgent_a want_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o judea_n exhaust_v partly_o by_o their_o own_o former_a liberality_n act._n 2.45_o and_o partly_o spoil_v by_o the_o persecute_v jew_n 1_o thes_n 2.14_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o delay_n and_o trouble_v of_o gather_n when_o the_o apostle_n come_v among_o they_o he_o prescribe_v this_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n that_o upon_o so_o special_a and_o worthy_a a_o occasion_n as_o this_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o day_n of_o christian_a assembly_n every_o one_o lay_v aside_o what_o by_o by_o god_n blessing_n have_v accrue_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o increase_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a collection_n in_o readiness_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o choice_n of_o faithful_a messenger_n to_o send_v and_o dispose_v thereof_o unto_o jerusalem_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o this_o sense_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n 5._o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v whatever_o 165._o cat._n p._n 165._o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v outward_a advantage_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v act._n 4.34_o 35._o that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n treat_v of_o those_o that_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o make_v distribution_n to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v need_n which_o therefore_o be_v no_o far_o commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n than_o by_o deputation_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o what_o reserve_v limit_n and_o bound_n they_o please_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o catechist_n belong_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n by_o he_o appropriate_v unto_o deacon_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v to_o be_v from_o thence_o also_o sufficient_o reflect_v upon_o and_o now_o we_o have_v run_v through_o all_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n about_o church-officer_n and_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o foundation_n upon_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a platform_n of_o church-government_n only_o let_v i_o observe_v in_o the_o close_a that_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o discipline_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o catechist_n will_v have_v it_o he_o be_v short_a and_o defective_a in_o his_o enumeration_n for_o we_o read_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o she_o officer_n not_o a_o all_o mention_v by_o he_o 1._o rom._n 16_o 1._o there_o be_v phoâ—be_n who_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deaconess_n at_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n woe_n english_a the_o word_n servant_n there_o be_v women-elders_a ordain_v to_o certain_a church-office_n though_o our_o translation_n do_v somewhat_o vail_v that_o expression_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o deacon_n wife_n or_o old_a woman_n only_o 1_o tim._n 3.11_o 3.11_o 1_o tim._n 3.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o the_o woman_n we_o english_z it_o even_o so_o must_v their_o wife_n grave_n not_o slanderer_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n i_o e._n woman_n that_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o curch_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v qualify_v so_o titus_n 2.3_o the_o age_a woman_n likewise_o 2.3_o tit._n 2.3_o that_o they_o be_v in_o behaviour_n as_o become_v holiness_n not_o false-accuser_n not_o give_v to_o wine_n teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n the_o original_a word_n be_v more_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v these_o she-elders_a to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o sacred_a person_n those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o holy_a order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v afterward_o also_o call_v deaconess_n and_o then_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o certain_a widow_n under_o special_a qualification_n maintain_v at_o the_o church_n cost_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o these_o thing_n now_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v regard_v by_o the_o catechist_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n appertain_v so_o evident_o to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n as_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o other_o matter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a scripture-ground_n as_o these_o have_v but_o the_o catechist_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v very_o careful_a that_o wwoman_n be_v exclude_v who_o kindness_n yet_o to_o the_o way_n deserve_v otherwise_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 18â—_n cat._n p._n 18â—_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n woman_n be_v except_v by_o especial_a prohibition_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n interest_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o woman_n relish_v this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a that_o his_o church-state_n which_o be_v as_o he_o have_v argue_v necessary_o a_o state_n of_o absolute_a liberty_n 1st_a cat._n p._n 1st_a and_o freedom_n to_o all_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o iâ—_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o the_o female_a sex_n unkind_a a_o staâ—_n of_o mere_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n and_o they_o whole_o exempt_v from_o the_o privilege_n competibleâ—_n all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o â—_o the_o catechist_n have_v not_o before_o misinform_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v the_o good-woman_n will_v 〈◊〉_d be_v overawe_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o let_v 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o help_v they_o as_o
have_v a_o degree_n of_o elocution_n in_o they_o beyond_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o audible_a groan_n much_o less_o that_o whine_a effeminacy_n by_o some_o indulge_v to_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v intercession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o groan_n unuttered_a and_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a devotion_n be_v often_o most_o when_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v still_o and_o void_a of_o affectation_n as_o we_o observe_v the_o water_n to_o be_v deep_a where_o it_o run_v with_o the_o least_o of_o noise_n and_o murmur_v this_o than_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v from_o the_o h._n spirit_n a_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o i_o will_v confirm_v it_o by_o a_o threefold_a argument_n 1._o be_v it_o otherwise_o neither_o john_n the_o baptist_n nor_o our_o b._n saviour_n need_v have_v teach_v their_o disciple_n any_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v this_o pain_n be_v superfluous_a if_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o to_o inspire_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o waste_n and_o i_o think_v he_o may_v as_o reasonable_o deny_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v at_o noonday_n who_o will_v affirm_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v no_o set_a form_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o mould_v into_o a_o prayer_n and_o enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n 2._o st._n luke_n 11.1_o 2._o in_o their_o use_n for_o such_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n and_o this_o injunction_n give_v too_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o request_n lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n now_o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o put_v word_n and_o matter_n immediate_o into_o man_n thought_n and_o tongue_n christ_n shall_v have_v give_v instead_o of_o this_o answer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n that_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o give_v for_o their_o encouragement_n when_o arraign_v before_o heathen-governour_n take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n shall_v speak_v in_o you_o 2._o be_v this_o conceit_n true_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a dictating_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n than_o every_o prayer_n shall_v be_v of_o as_o good_a and_o authentic_a authority_n as_o the_o h._n scripture_n itself_o for_o whence_o be_v the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o why_o do_v we_o afford_v it_o so_o absolute_a a_o reverence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o it_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n now_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v immediate_o help_v every_o person_n that_o pray_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v needs_o affirm_v every_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o every_o man_n that_o pray_v to_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v this_o so_o it_o may_v prove_v i_o confess_v of_o considerable_a advantage_n unto_o some_o and_o help_v they_o to_o new_a scripture_n for_o their_o way_n and_o action_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a which_o we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v true_o inspire_v of_o god_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o canonize_v all_o the_o extravagancy_n to_o say_v nothing_o worse_a of_o some_o man_n prayer_n pretend_v most_o high_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a pure_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n immediate_o to_o suggest_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v then_o impossible_a for_o any_o number_n to_o join_v together_o in_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o petition_n unto_o god_n for_o let_v the_o speaker_n or_o minister_n pray_v never_o so_o much_o ex-tempore_a as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o without_o premeditation_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o his_o very_a prayer_n will_v be_v the_o hearer_n direction_n and_o help_n both_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o much_o a_o confinement_n for_o the_o time_n as_o any_o other_o form_n make_v and_o prescribe_v to_o their_o hand_n the_o most_o extempore-prayer_n be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o also_o intimate_v a_o absolute_a set_a form_n to_o all_o but_o the_o utterer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a nonsense_n in_o the_o world_n to_o exclaim_v against_o pray_v in_o public_a by_o a_o form_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a prayer_n manage_v without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o h._n spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n that_o for_o negative_a and_o from_o thence_o 2._o the_o affirmative_a follow_v if_o not_o immediate_o then_o of_o necessity_n mediatè_fw-fr by_o the_o use_n of_o proper_a and_o fit_a mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o for_o there_o be_v no_o three_o way_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n i._n e._n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v either_o immediate_a without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o mediate_v by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n conducible_a thereunto_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n may_v sometime_o pray_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o receive_v immediate_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o i_o have_v already_o discountenance_v our_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v as_o just_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a gift_n of_o tongue_n whereas_o it_o be_v our_o lot_n by_o the_o use_n of_o fit_v and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o part_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o god_n sometime_o bestow_v without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n extraordinary_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n they_o live_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o own_o brow_n the_o fruit_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o own_o labour_n now_o these_o proper_a mean_n by_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v consideration_n of_o our_o want_n premeditation_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o improvement_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o utterance_n good_a instruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o the_o rest_n those_o useful_a form_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o from_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n or_o prescribe_v by_o authority_n the_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o if_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o prayer_n by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o natural_a part_n our_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o divine_a truth_n our_o invention_n and_o elocution_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v by_o these_o to_o help_v we_o to_o the_o material_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n viz._n remote_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o he_o and_o through_o his_o blessing_n and_o thus_o sometime_o whilst_o we_o be_v give_v ourselves_o to_o meditation_n in_o order_n unto_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n may_v set_v our_o sin_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n fit_v truth_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o thus_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o form_n compose_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o spirit_n no_o question_n help_v the_o baptist_n disciple_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n by_o that_o form_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n help_v christ_n disciple_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n by_o that_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o b._n saviour_n teach_v they_o and_o we_o also_o have_v receive_v and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o help_v we_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n by_o those_o excellent_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n public_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o what_o a_o excessive_a vanity_n and_o dotage_n be_v it_o for_o particular_a person_n to_o conceit_n themselves_o so_o high_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n as_o to_o be_v assist_v in_o order_n to_o
with_o inward_a fervour_n of_o desire_n and_o actuate_a those_o other_o affection_n and_o disposition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o prayer_n such_o as_o a_o humble_a and_o reverential_a awe_n in_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n penitent_a sorrow_n in_o our_o confession_n earnest_a long_n for_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n love_n and_o gratitude_n in_o our_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o other_o and_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o they_o we_o pray_v for_o faith_n hope_n and_o filial_a confidence_n in_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 4.16_o hebr._n 4.16_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o with_o a_o rude_a and_o unmannerly_a impudence_n which_o be_v intolerable_a in_o a_o creature_n approach_v the_o heavenly_a majesty_n who_o must_v be_v serve_v with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o modest_a and_o ingenuous_a confidence_n become_v child_n draw_v near_o to_o a_o love_v and_o merciful_a father_n such_o a_o temper_n as_o be_v style_v in_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v abba_n father_n 5.5_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v we_o it_o be_v the_o display_v of_o such_o gracious_a disposition_n as_o these_o now_o mention_v viz._n humility_n and_o reverence_n godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n desire_n and_o love_n and_o gratitude_n and_o charity_n and_o compassion_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o filial_a confidence_n whereto_o may_v be_v add_v hearty_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o content_v submission_n and_o resignation_n to_o his_o bless_a will_n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o display_v and_o exercise_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n that_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o ascend_v up_o as_o sweet_a incense_n and_o perfume_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n lie_v in_o the_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a of_o these_o gracious_a disposition_n within_o we_o this_o wind_n blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o canticle_n 4.16_o cant._n 4.16_o that_o our_o belove_a may_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n there_o be_v we_o see_v more_o require_v unto_o prayer_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n dream_n of_o who_o reckon_v only_o of_o say_v over_o a_o few_o word_n repeat_v a_o parcel_n of_o good_a sentence_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a objection_n against_o the_o appoint_a prayer_n read_v in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o relish_v and_o savour_n of_o this_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a office_n a_o very_a child_n may_v thus_o pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n we_o make_v a_o idle_a ministry_n excuse_n and_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o great_a work_n of_o prayer_n lie_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o proper_a and_o suitable_a grace_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v we_o all_o busy_a at_o home_n within_o ourselves_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n and_o prepare_v those_o good_a disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o expression_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o utter_v unto_o god_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v as_o a_o well-tuned_a instrument_n answer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v a_o prayer_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o pray_v a_o prayer_n which_o we_o call_v the_o people_n to_o as_o often_o as_o they_o hear_v let_v we_o pray_v some_o be_v please_v to_o object_n in_o such_o place_n and_o at_o such_o time_n where_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n what_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o church_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o prayer_n to_o be_v read_v etc._n etc._n they_o forget_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v also_o which_o one_o will_v think_v as_o good_a as_o any_o sermon_n of_o man_n frame_v but_o bate_v that_o oversight_n they_o mistake_v far_o they_o be_v not_o invite_v thither_o to_o hear_v prayer_n read_v bare_o but_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n that_o be_v read_v by_o he_o and_o to_o exercise_v and_o actuate_v grace_n suitable_a to_o those_o prayer_n be_v this_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v on_o people_n will_v i_o be_o persuade_v quarrel_n more_o at_o their_o own_o naughty_a heart_n for_o not_o be_v fit_v unto_o good_a and_o wholesome_a form_n of_o prayer_n than_o declaim_v against_o the_o form_n themselves_o they_o will_v think_v mean_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o labour_v more_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n they_o will_v find_v work_n enough_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer-grace_n and_o not_o mutter_v that_o they_o be_v abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o private_a fancy_n and_o invention_n in_o public_a prayer_n to_o make_v room_n for_o a_o joint_n unite_a and_o undistracted-devotion_n but_o thus_o much_o now_o for_o the_o second_o gospel-institution_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o catechist_n prayer_n with_o thanksgiving_n chap._n xv._o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o catechist_n three_o gospel-institution_n sty_o pass_v over_o six_o point_n propound_v about_o it_o to_o be_v resolve_v from_o scripture_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o four_o gospel-institution_n needful_a distinction_n about_o it_o difference_n between_o preach_v and_o teach_v evangelist_n and_o doctor_n word_n and_o doctrine_n between_o preach_v by_o inspiration_n and_o by_o pain_n and_o industry_n preach_v more_o way_n than_o that_o of_o sermon_n by_o the_o vulgar_a fix_v on_o viz._n by_o read_v by_o write_v by_o proxy_n the_o five_o gospel-institution_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n sacrament_n no_o scripture-word_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o baptism_n proper_a church-member_n the_o anabaptist_n mislead_v by_o the_o catechist_n principle_n baptism_n ill_o confine_v to_o the_o infant-seed_n of_o believer_n only_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o to_o that_o point_n sit_v not_o a_o gesture_n prescribe_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o conscience_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n use_v the_o same_o gesture_n at_o the_o supper_n as_o at_o the_o pass-ove_a the_o gesture_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a different_a from_o our_o sit_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o conform_v to_o the_o gesture_n then_o use_v rather_o than_o to_o other_o circumstance_n the_o last_o gospel-institution_n church-discipline_n the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n woman_n except_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o catechist_n his_o scripture-instance_n consider_v a_o threefold_a directory_n give_v by_o he_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n the_o politic_a contrivance_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n for_o perpetuate_a themselves_o the_o catechist_n two_o conclude_v question_n 83._o cat._n p._n 83._o the_o three_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v before_o recite_v shall_v have_v be_v sing_v of_o psalm_n but_o of_o that_o the_o catechist_n have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o particular_o it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o gospel-institution_n be_v not_o determine_v any_o where_o by_o christ_n this_o have_v be_v certain_o nodus_fw-la tali_fw-la vindice_fw-la dignus_fw-la a_o work_n worthy_a of_o his_o pain_n to_o have_v show_v the_o express_a mind_n of_o christ_n about_o and_o will_v have_v go_v far_o in_o wipe_v off_o that_o aspersion_n from_o himself_o which_o he_o so_o free_o lay_v upon_o other_o viz._n 48._o cat._n p._n 48._o a_o negligence_n of_o inquire_v into_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v or_o some_o guilt_n worse_o than_o this_o the_o envy_n of_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n the_o result_n of_o his_o more_o diligent_a inquiry_n he_o shall_v here_o resolve_v we_o where_o christ_n have_v determine_v 1._o what_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v and_o 2._o whether_o in_o prose_n or_o in_o meeter_n and_o 3._o whether_o with_o rythm_n or_o without_o it_o and_o 4._o what_o tune_n and_o note_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o 5._o whether_o instrumental_a music_n may_v be_v add_v or_o no_o to_o vocal_a and_o 6._o whether_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o sing_v together_o or_o there_o be_v liberty_n indulge_v of_o sing_v alternatìm_fw-la and_o by_o way_n of_o response_n these_o be_v point_n leave_v altogether_o undetermined_a by_o christ_n must_v either_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o orderly_a
observance_n of_o this_o gospel-institution_n for_o every_o one_o otherwise_o may_v have_v a_o particular_a psalm_n and_o possible_o a_o diverse_a tune_n and_o so_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mind_n agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o a_o universal_a confusion_n somewhat_o like_o that_o describe_v 1_o cor._n 14.26_o now_o therefore_o let_v the_o catechist_n and_o his_o brethren_n well_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o i_o be_o content_a to_o pass_v on_o with_o he_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o review_v of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o only_a question_n 177._o cat._n p._n 176._o 177._o q._n 37._o be_v the_o constant_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a and_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v thus_o answ_n it_o be_v so_o both_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n themselves_o of_o who_o that_o duty_n be_v strict_o require_v and_o who_o principal_o therein_o labour_n and_o watch_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o instruction_n reproof_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n matth._n 24.45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o rom._n 12.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 9.17_o 18._o ephes_n 4.12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o and_o chap._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 4.2_o that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o minister_n duty_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n benefit_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n will_v ready_o be_v grant_v but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a for_o we_o here_o to_o remember_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o teach_v strict_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v st._n mark_v 16.15_o 16.15_o st._n mark_v 16.15_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o evangelise_v act._n 5.42_o 5.42_o act._n 5.42_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v disciple_n st._n matt._n 28.19_o 28.17_o st_n matt._n 28.17_o which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v act._n 15.35_o 15.35_o act._n 15.35_o refer_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o disciple_n and_o believer_n our_o saviour_n put_v both_o together_o st._n matt._n 28.19_o 28.19_o s._n matth._n 28.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n teach_v they_o where_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o do_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n act._n 5.42_o 35._o act._n 5.42.15_o 35._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o teach_v those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o it_o thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n continue_v in_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 15.35_o st._n paul_n strive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v name_v and_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v in_o every_o church_n rom._n 15.20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o 17._o rom._n 15.20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v the_o apostle_n difference_n between_o evangelist_n or_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o 4.11_o eph._n 4.11_o evangelist_n be_v those_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n doctor_n or_o pastor_n those_o that_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v believer_n and_o retain_v the_o gather_a sheep_n within_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n this_o difference_n likewise_o may_v be_v observe_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o former_a have_v respect_n to_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a to_o believer_n abide_v in_o the_o church_n which_o difference_n premise_v there_o can_v be_v now_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o there_o be_v before_o the_o apostle_n have_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o consign_v it_o to_o writing_n and_o upon_o strict_a observation_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel-notion_n and_o under_o the_o most_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o this_o the_o text_n which_o leave_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n upon_o neglect_n do_v plain_o refer_v act._n 4.19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o 2._o take_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v for_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o preach_v by_o inspiration_n so_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n preach_v who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o the_o sâ—â—rit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o preach_v by_o pain_n and_o industry_n as_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v and_o study_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n that_o frequency_n therefore_o of_o preach_v can_v be_v rightful_o expect_v from_o we_o which_o be_v use_v sometime_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o they_o preach_v by_o inspiration_n we_o by_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o moreover_o since_o our_o preach_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n it_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o therefore_o ordinable_a by_o our_o superior_n and_o reducible_a to_o such_o rule_n order_n and_o direction_n as_o be_v find_v most_o to_o conduce_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o peace_n and_o piety_n 3._o there_o be_v divers_a way_n of_o preach_v beside_o that_o of_o sermon_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o vulgar_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v 1._o preach_v by_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v preach_v over_o again_o and_o proclaim_v the_o sermon_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o man_n do_v true_o preach_v though_o he_o read_v his_o own_o note_n much_o less_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o preach_v who_o be_v authorize_v thereto_o read_v those_o inspire_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n thus_o say_v st._n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15.21_o 21._o act._n 15_o 21._o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n make_v a_o mere_a relation_n of_o what_o god_n have_v himself_o reveal_v by_o read_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o careful_a expounder_n teacher_n and_o persuader_n thereof_o 2._o there_o be_v preach_v also_o by_o write_v from_o whence_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v call_v evangelist_n i_o e._n preacher_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o by_o write_v of_o their_o epistle_n do_v teach_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o thus_o solomon_n write_v call_v he_o a_o preacher_n 3._o there_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o proxy_n as_o well_o as_o one_o own_o person_n christ_n preach_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o preach_v by_o proxy_n so_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o the_o ephesian_n s._n see_v the_o preacher_n guard_n and_o guide_n by_o dr._n s._n ephes_n 2.17_o many_o therefore_o may_v preach_v in_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o it_o which_o confine_v it_o to_o sermonize_a only_a but_o this_o brief_o of_o the_o four_o gospel-institution_n reckon_v up_o by_o the_o catechist_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n 83._o cat._n p._n 83._o the_o five_o follow_v viz._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o catechist_n in_o three_o short_a question_n and_o answer_n 178._o cat._n p._n 177._o 178._o q._n 38._o who_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o baptism_n answ_n profess_v believer_n if_o
stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 7._o the_o banquet_n of_o they_o that_o stretch_v themselves_o shall_v be_v remove_v they_o be_v wont_a in_o those_o time_n to_o say_v they_o lay_v at_o meat_n as_o we_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o they_o use_v to_o pluck_v off_o their_o shoe_n before_o they_o lie_v down_o as_o it_o seem_v christ_n in_o the_o pass-ove_a and_o his_o apostle_n do_v st._n john_n 13.5_o and_o this_o be_v do_v say_v calvin_n to_o keep_v their_o bed_n fair_a which_o they_o lay_v their_o foot_n on_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o country_n the_o gesture_n be_v thus_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o fore-most_a lay_v his_o foot_n along_o behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o lean_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o so_o in_o that_o fashion_n round_o about_o the_o table_n subordinate_o mary_n be_v say_v therefore_o 7.38_o st._n luke_n 7.38_o to_o stand_v at_o christ_n foot_n behind_o he_o as_o he_o sit_v or_o lay_v upon_o a_o bed_n at_o meat_n st._n john_n 16._o st._n john_n 13._o st._n luke_n 16._o to_o have_v lean_v or_o lie_v in_o jesus_n bosom_n and_o so_o lazarus_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n i._n e._n sit_v next_o to_o abraham_n as_o at_o a_o festival_n entertainment_n now_o then_o if_o the_o gesture_n then_o use_v must_v be_v our_o pattern_n sure_o it_o must_v not_o be_v sit_v as_o we_o do_v but_o a_o lie_v down_o such_o as_o their_o eastern_a discubitus_fw-la be_v our_o way_n of_o sit_v manifest_o be_v not_o according_a unto_o christ_n example_n but_o 3._o grant_v we_o this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v his_o example_n iâ—_n this_o gesture_n a_o everlasting_a rule_n unto_o we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o christ_n binding-pleasure_n can_v possible_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o his_o use_v a_o variable_a gesture_n but_o one_o time_n nay_o when_o the_o same_o gesture_n be_v use_v many_o time_n it_o bind_v not_o we_o christ_n sit_v daily_o teach_v st_n matt._n 26._o 55._o 55._o st._n matt._n 26._o 55._o yet_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o that_o now_o much_o less_o then_o in_o this_o case_n when_o it_o be_v story_v he_o sit_v at_o supper_n but_o once_o if_o christ_n have_v continue_v upon_o earth_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n among_o his_o disciple_n by_o itself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o other_o meal_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o gesture_n then_o he_o may_v have_v use_v who_o do_v not_o see_v if_o christ_n continue_v the_o same_o gesture_n at_o the_o supper_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v occasional_a from_o the_o asâ—_n over_o last_o why_o shall_v this_o circumstance_n alone_o by_o itself_o be_v more_o bind_v than_o any_o other_o in_o that_o example_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n that_o be_v free_o omit_v e._n gr_n 1._o for_o person_n the_o number_n but_o twelve_o for_o sex_n only_a man_n for_o qualification_n only_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o for_o action_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o disciple_n divide_v the_o bread_n what_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o receive_v how_o long_o they_o do_v in_o this_o eat_n tarry_v together_o 3._o for_o thing_n what_o kind_n of_o bread_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n what_o kind_n of_o wine_n what_o manner_n of_o cup_n what_o manner_n of_o table_n what_o cover_v for_o the_o table_n and_o 4._o for_o other_o circumstance_n the_o time_n of_o eat_v after_o another_o supper_n which_o have_v be_v a_o full_a meal_n the_o place_n a_o private_a chamber_n in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o for_o gesture_n too_o sit_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v as_o drusius_n affirm_v the_o jew_n do_v in_o divine_a worship_n all_o that_o communicate_v together_o at_o one_o table_n the_o near_a friend_n next_z one_o another_z the_o same_o gesture_n use_v in_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o as_o in_o receive_v he_o that_o administer_v or_o deliver_v the_o element_n sit_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o administer_a or_o deliver_v as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v now_o if_o in_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o be_v there_o strife_n about_o this_o single_a gesture_n of_o sit_v the_o reader_n may_v find_v this_o argument_n more_o full_o handle_v by_o mr._n paybody_n in_o his_o elaborate_a tractate_n entitle_v a_o just_a apology_n for_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o recive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o five_o gospel-institution_n the_o six_o and_o last_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n q._n 41._o 178._o cat._n p._n 178._o what_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o its_o continuance_n increase_n and_o preservation_n in_o purity_n order_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n matt._n 16.19_o rom._n 12.8_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o rev._n 2.2_o 20._o 183._o cat._n p._n 182._o 183._o q._n 42._o unto_o who_o be_v the_o power_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o discipline_n commit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n to_o be_v exert_v in_o it_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v concern_v unto_o the_o elder_n as_o unto_o trial_n judgement_n and_o consent_n in_o and_o unto_o its_o exercise_n unto_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n as_o unto_o love_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o private_a and_o particular_a case_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n matt._n 24.45_o eph._n 4.13_o 14._o act._n 20.28_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o 5.17_o hebr._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o gal._n 6.1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 14._o and_o 5.2_o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 188._o p._n 186_o 187_o 188._o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n woman_n be_v except_v by_o especial_a prohibition_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n interest_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o 1._o to_o consider_v try_v and_o make_v a_o judgement_n in_o and_o about_o all_o person_n thing_n and_o cause_n whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v thus_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n join_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15.23_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o to_o who_o letter_n be_v send_v about_o it_o likewise_o do_v the_o same_o verse_n 30.31_o 32._o and_o this_o they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n and_o concernment_n to_o do_v chap._n 21.22_o and_o they_o be_v blame_v who_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o this_o duty_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o thence_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o privilege_n in_o christ_n neither_o can_n what_o they_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o their_o guide_n and_o ruler_n be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n unless_o they_o make_v previous_o thereunto_o a_o rational_a consideration_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v rule_v without_o its_o knowledge_n or_o against_o its_o will_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v blind_a obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o give_v and_o testify_v their_o consent_n unto_o all_o act_n of_o church-power_n which_o although_o it_o belong_v not_o formal_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o validity_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o act_n what_o be_v do_v and_o effect_v thereby_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o they_o who_o have_v this_o privilege_n of_o consent_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n into_o the_o action_n and_o validity_n of_o it_o have_v also_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v do_v the_o warrant_n whereof_o from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v not_o evident_a unto_o they_o discipline_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n
by_o st._n paul_n prophecy_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o leave_v minister_n under_o too_o great_a a_o temptation_n to_o please_v and_o humour_n the_o people_n and_o very_o injurious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o concernment_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a religion_n and_o reformation_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n from_o pag._n 196._o to_o p._n 219._o chap._n 9_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n limit_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o the_o person_n be_v ordain_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o power_n to_o bishop_n calvin_n judgement_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n two_o question_n resolve_v by_o the_o catechist_n in_o the_o negative_a qu._n 1._o whether_o a_o person_n may_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o of_o employ_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n or_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n only_o the_o catechist_n ground_n examine_v and_o disable_v scripture-president_n instance_a in_o the_o seven_o deacon_n christ_n baptise_v by_o his_o disciple_n st._n paul_n allegation_n as_o to_o himself_o the_o catechist_n own_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n divide_v in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o his_o rule_v elder_n oppose_v to_o preaching-elders_a no_o repugnancy_n herein_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o relation_n between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n restrainable_a till_o there_o be_v right_a and_o authority_n give_v and_o after_o that_o too_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n good_a order_n and_o edification_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o admit_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o advance_v her_o minister_n by_o degree_n qu._n 2._o whether_o a_o person_n may_v hold_v the_o relation_n or_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o catechist_n opinion_n set_v down_o at_o large_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o refute_v under_o six_o proposition_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o 1._o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o gospel-minist_a unless_o first_o choose_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n 2._o that_o none_o can_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n at_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n 3._o that_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o depute_v another_o for_o his_o curate_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n 4._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v exercise_v his_o power_n or_o office_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o and_o whereto_o he_o be_v ordain_v 5._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n archbishop_n whitgift_n answer_n to_o t._n c._n about_o the_o similitude_n vulgar_o use_v from_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n or_o charge_v to_o another_o without_o re-ordination_a mr._n hooker_n judgement_n for_o the_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o such_o like_a question_n as_o these_o move_v by_o the_o casechi_v from_o pag._n 216._o to_o p._n 237._o chap._n 10._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o rightful_a derivation_n of_o church-authority_n from_o christ_n usual_o suggest_v by_o the_o catechist_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n require_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n and_o the_o catechist_n directory_n in_o case_n of_o their_o dissent_n and_o from_o thence_o how_o poor_a and_o weak_a a_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o church-governors_n appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v allow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n as_o due_a to_o minister_n dr._n jackson_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o true_a obedience_n with_o the_o dtnger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n the_o catichist_n difference_n between_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n consider_v with_o the_o fond_a ground_n of_o the_o same_o from_o p._n 237._o to_o p._n 246._o chap._n 11._o of_o rule_v elder_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o clergy_n and_o laity_n defend_v 1_o s._n pet._n 5.3_o no_o proof_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v god_n clergy-ministerial_a power_n a_o mark_n of_o separation_n that_o layman_n among_o we_o have_v a_o principal_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n our_o objection_n against_o lay-elders_a unreasonable_a disprove_v the_o scarcity_n of_o person_n fit_a for_o this_o roll_a eldership_n in_o every_o church_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o maintenance_n acknowledge_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o the_o cause_n great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o they_o what_o kind_n of_o elder_n or_o senior_n be_v countenance_v by_o antiquity_n the_o jewish_a elder_n join_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o other_o assembly_n with_o the_o priest_n no_o pattern_n to_o be_v urge_v here_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o express_a scripture_n prerended_a to_o authorise_v these_o officer_n mr._n mede_n excellent_a discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o who_o be_v mean_n 1._o by_o elder_n there_o five_o exposition_n which_o do_v all_o exclude_v these_o lay-elders_a plead_v for_o in_o contra_fw-la distinction_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o catechist_n exception_n to_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o these_o word_n answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v that_o ordinary_a labour_n which_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o their_o constant_a duty_n bishop_n may_v pertinent_o enough_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o notwithstanding_o the_o catechist_n cavil_n the_o same_o qualification_n absurd_o require_v in_o the_o rule_v as_o in_o the_o teach_v elder_a however_o their_o office_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o distinct_a from_o p._n 246._o to_o 273._o chap._n 12._o of_o deacon_n stephen_n and_o philip_n two_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o large_a signification_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o act_n 6._o but_o other_o place_n the_o catechist_n rash_a censure_n of_o all_o church_n which_o confine_v not_o their_o office_n to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o ordination_n of_o the_o first_o deacon_n manage_v whole_o by_o the_o apostolic_a prudential_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o state_n vast_o different_a from_o the_o church_n then_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levite_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v from_o their_o first_o office_n in_o attend_v on_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o competent_a plea_n for_o our_o case_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o consider_v the_o catechist_n urge_v that_o occasional_a precept_n as_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o sort_n of_o she-officer_n female-elders_a deaconess_n and_o widow_n in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n forget_v by_o the_o catechist_n in_o describe_v the_o pattern_n give_v in_o the_o mount_n his_o unkindness_n in_o exclude_v that_o sex_n from_o a_o share_n in_o church-discipline_n note_v and_o the_o good_a woman_n admonish_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o look_v to_o their_o privilege_n and_o duty_n as_o church-member_n from_o pag._n 273._o to_o 285._o chap._n 13._o of_o prayer_n a_o catalogue_n of_o scripture-form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o impose_v they_o the_o catechist_n argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n answer_v public_a prayer_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o common_a not_o personal_a want_n among_o all_o gift_n in_o holy_a scripture_n no_o gift_n of_o ex-tempore-prayer_n mention_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o gift_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o good_a order_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o render_v hereby_o needless_a or_o useless_a abba_n father_n at_o no_o odds_o with_o our_o father_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n no_o more_o promise_v the_o minister_n than_o people_n part_v of_o our_o ministry_n to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v officiate_a according_o to_o the_o public_a liturgy-prescribed_n form_n hinder_v not_o but_o tend_v rather_o to_o forward_o and_o promote_v edification_n from_o pag._n 285._o to_o 300._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n the_o agency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a in_o order_n unto_o right_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n james_n what_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n sober_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o oratory_n owe_v its_o rise_n to_o former_a premeditation_n quick_a part_n a_o competent_a degree_n of_o modest_a confidence_n and_o frequent_a exercise_n what_o the_o vulgar_a call_v a_o special_a gift_n
the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n themselves_o and_o yet_o deny_v this_o privilege_n to_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o pious_a and_o learned_a as_o themselves_o to_o speak_v the_o least_o and_o more_o modest_a and_o humble_a than_o they_o and_o so_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o hitherto_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v grace_n which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o prayer_n for_o there_o may_v be_v this_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o no_o pray_n all_o the_o while_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o pray_v in_o god_n account_n and_o prayer_n by_o he_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o proper_a grace_n and_o not_o of_o natural_a gift_n or_o improvement_n fancy_n or_o elocution_n non_fw-la vox_fw-la 62.8_o psalm_n 62.8_o sed_fw-la votum_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o supplicant_n be_v not_o chief_o engage_v in_o it_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n be_v want_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sentence_n write_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n prayer_n without_o attention_n be_v like_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o prayer_n be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o exercise_n of_o inward_a grace_n proper_a thereunto_o 12.28_o hebr._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o with_o godly_a fear_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n in_o reference_n unto_o prayer_n to_o awaken_v and_o enliven_v excite_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v those_o grace_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v employ_v these_o two_o title_n be_v connex_v spiritus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o precum_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n 12.10_o zech._n 12.10_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o gracious_a supplication_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n chief_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o animate_v they_o when_o st._n paul_n therefore_o have_v exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o 19_o ephes_n 5.18_o 19_o to_o speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o they_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o his_o phrase_n be_v to_o the_o colossian_n 3.16_o coloss_n 3.16_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o gracious_a melody_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n be_v assistance_n of_o and_o agencie_n within_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v say_v to_o help_v against_o our_o infirmity_n 27._o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unuttered_a with_o sigh_n unexpressed_a as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v agencie_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o expose_v chief_o to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n than_o be_v wherever_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n exercise_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o prayer_n wherever_o there_o be_v those_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o affection_n actuate_v be_v the_o form_n of_o word_n premeditate_v by_o ourselves_o or_o prescribe_v by_o other_o it_o matter_n not_o save_v that_o where_o the_o form_n be_v prescribe_v there_o be_v one_o grace_n more_o to_o be_v exert_v viz._n the_o grace_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o prayer_n lie_v inward_o in_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v 1._o the_o fix_v of_o our_o intention_n to_o the_o work_n we_o be_v about_o drive_v away_o of_o wander_v rove_a and_o impertinent_a thought_n that_o we_o may_v wait_v upon_o god_n without_o distraction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o avocation_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v what_o we_o be_v about_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o a_o fix_a heart_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o himself_o psalm_n 57.7_o 57.7_o psal_n 57.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n 86.11_o and_o 86.11_o psalm_n 86.11_o q._n d._n gather_v together_o the_o scatter_a and_o disperse_v parcel_n of_o it_o unite_z and_o fix_v my_o divided-thought_n that_o i_o may_v attend_v to_o thou_o only_o in_o thy_o worship_n and_o serve_v thou_o with_o a_o entire_a and_o single_a heart_n and_o thought_n combine_v together_o this_o be_v a_o work_n too_o great_a for_o our_o strength_n without_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o govern_v and_o keep_v close_o our_o spirit_n to_o what_o we_o be_v about_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n while_o we_o be_v serve_v the_o lord_n the_o due_a fixation_n and_o composure_n of_o our_o thought_n to_o what_o we_o be_v about_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n who_o thus_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o recollect_v of_o our_o wander_a thought_n in_o it_o and_o this_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v none_o say_v the_o prophet_n 64.7_o isa_n 64.7_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o upon_o which_o place_n forerius_n well_o note_n that_o it_o avail_v little_a loc._n qui_fw-la consurgat_fw-la seipsum_fw-la excitet_fw-la exsuscitet_fw-la magno_fw-la animi_fw-la conatu_fw-la parvi_fw-la enim_fw-la refert_fw-la frigidè_fw-la precari_fw-la &_o dicere_fw-la orâ—_n tenus_fw-la domine_fw-la domine_fw-la vera_fw-la oratio_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la suiipsius_a exsuscitatione_n tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la setiam_fw-la &_o magni_fw-la ponderis_fw-la excutere_fw-la desidiam_fw-la avocare_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o magnâ_fw-la animi_fw-la contentione_n ad_fw-la deprecandum_fw-la deum_fw-la accedere_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la tenet_fw-la deum_fw-la seu_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la elabatur_fw-la tenet_fw-la ut_fw-la sententiam_fw-la revocet_fw-la neque_fw-la priùs_fw-la abeat_fw-la quà m_fw-la nobis_fw-la benedicat_fw-la ut_fw-la fecit_fw-la jacob_n ob_fw-la quod_fw-la israel_n vocatus_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la praevaluisset_fw-la sic_fw-la tenebaâ—_n moses_n deum_n illae_fw-la enim_fw-la voces_fw-la dimitte_v i_o ut_fw-la irascetur_fw-la futor_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la sonant_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la mose_n fortiter_fw-la teneretur_fw-la forer_n in_o loc._n to_o pray_v cold_o and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o mouth_n only_o lord_n lord._n true_a prayer_n be_v with_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o a_o man_n self_n as_o to_o some_o serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n shake_v off_o sloth_n and_o call_v the_o mind_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o come_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o great_a endeavour_n of_o mind_n he_o that_o do_v this_o hold_v god_n or_o take_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n as_o jacob_n do_v for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v israel_n a_o prevailer_n with_o god_n and_o so_o do_v moses_n hold_v god_n for_o those_o word_n let_v i_o alone_o do_v intimate_a as_o much_o 2._o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n lie_v in_o this_o as_o to_o our_o understanding_n the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n the_o cause_v of_o a_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o what_o we_o think_v or_o say_v in_o prayer_n awaken_n in_o we_o feel_v apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o worth_n excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n of_o the_o indignity_n unworthiness_n baseness_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o confess_v to_o god_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o audience_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o pray_v with_o vunderstand_v also_o 14.15_o 2_o cor._n 14.15_o if_o i_o may_v borrow_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o another_o matter_n as_o i_o before_o note_v viz._n the_o pray_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o 3._o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n concern_v the_o affectionate_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o that_o in_o prayer_n the_o cause_v of_o our_o heart_n to_o burn_v